Agam 41 2 Pindniryukti Sutra Hindi Anuwad

Author(s): Dipratnasagar, Deepratnasagar
Publisher: Dipratnasagar, Deepratnasagar
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034710/1

Page #1
namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa bAla brahmacArI zrI neminAthAya namaH pUjya Ananda-kSamA-lalita-suzIla-sudharmasAgara-gurUbhyo namaH 9000 Agama-41/2 piMDaniyukti AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 4400000000 4999906 anuvAdaka evaM sampAdaka Agama dIvAkara muni dIparatnasAgarajI [ M.Com. M.Ed. Ph.D. zruta maharSi] Agama hindI-anuvAda-zreNI puSpa-41/2

Page #2
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' AgamasUtra-41/2- "piMDaniyukti' mUlasUtra-2/2- hindI anuvAda kahAM kyA dekhe? | pRSTha | krama krama viSaya viSaya pRSTha 05 ra 2 prastAvanA-gAthA piMDa-svarUpa tathA bheda udgama doSa utpAdanA doSa eSaNA doSa 6 | saMyojanA doSa 05 - 7 | pramANa doSa 108 aMgAra evaM dhUmra doSa kAraNa doSa upasaMhAra 54 54 42 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 2

Page #3
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' 45 Agama vargIkaraNa krama Agama kA nAma krama Agama kA nAma / sUtra 01 | AcAra aMgasUtra-1 02 | sUtrakRt aMgasUtra-2 03 | sthAna aMgasUtra-3 / 04 | samavAya payannAsUtra-2 payannAsUtra-3 payannAsUtra-4 payannAsUtra-5 payannAsUtra-6 payannAsUtra-7 payannAsUtra-7 payannAsUtra-8 05 | bhagavatI jJAtAdharmakathA 25 AturapratyAkhyAna 26 mahApratyAkhyAna 27 bhaktaparijJA 28 | taMdulavaicArika 29 / saMstAraka 30.1 gacchAcAra 30.2 candravedhyaka 31 |gaNividyA 32 devendrastava 33 / | vIrastava nizItha upAsakadazA aMgasUtra-4 aMgasUtra-5 aMgasUtra-6 / aMgasUtra-7 aMgasUtra-8 aMgasUtra-9 aMgasUtra-10 aMgasUtra-11 upAMgasUtra-1 upAMgasUtra-2 upAMgasUtra-3 08 aMtakRt dazA 09 anuttaropapAtikadazA praznavyAkaraNadazA 11 / vipAkazruta | aupapAtika rAjaprazciya jIvAjIvAbhigama payannAsUtra-9 34 12 35 bRhatkalpa 36 vyavahAra upAMgasUtra-4 38 upAgasUtra-5 upAMgasUtra-6 payannAsUtra-10 chedasUtra-1 chedasUtra-2 chedasUtra-3 chedasUtra-4 chedasUtra-5 chedasUtra-6 mUlasUtra-1 mUlasUtra-2 mUlasUtra-2 mUlasUtra-3 mUlasUtra-4 cUlikAsUtra-1 cUlikAsUtra-2 37 dazAzrutaskandha jItakalpa 39 mahAnizItha | Avazyaka 41.1 oghaniyukti 41.2 piMDaniyukti 42 | dazavaikAlika 40 upAMgasUtra-7 prajJApanA sUryaprajJapti 17 candraprajJapti 18 jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti nirayAvalikA 20 | kalpavataMsikA 21 puSpikA puSpacUlikA 23 | vRSNidazA 24 | catu:zaraNa 19 upAMgasUtra-8 upAMgasUtra-9 upAMgasUtra-10 upAMgasUtra-11 43 | uttarAdhyayana 44 / nandI 45 / anuyogadvAra upAMgasUtra-12 payannAsUtra-1 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 3

Page #4
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, 'piMDaniyukti' 10 06 13 muni dIparatnasAgarajI prakAzita sAhitya Agama sAhitya Agama sAhitya sAhitya nAma buksa krama sAhitya nAma baksa mUla Agama sAhitya: 1476 | Agama anya sAhitya:|-1- AgamasuttANi-mUlaM print [49] -1-mArAma thAnuyoga -2- AgamasuttANi-mUlaM Net [45]] -2- Agama saMbaMdhI sAhitya 02 -3-AgamamaJjUSA (mUla prata) [53] -3-RSibhASita sUtrANi 01 Agama anuvAda sAhitya:165 -4- Agamiya sUktAvalI 01 -1- mAgamasUtra 44rAtI manuvAha [47] Agama sAhitya- kula pustaka 516 |-2-AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda Net: [47] -3- Aagam Sootra English Trans. [11] -4- AgamasUtra saTIka gujarAtI anuvAda -5- AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda print | [12] anya sAhitya:3 Agama vivecana sAhitya: 171 1tatvAbhyAsa sAhitya-1- AgamasUtra saTIkaM [46] 2 saMtrAlyAsa sAhitya 06 -2-AgamasUtrANi saTIkaM pratAkAra-17 [51]| 3 vyAkaraNa sAhitya 05 | -3- AgamasUtrANi saTIkaM pratAkAra- 21 [09] 4 vyAjyAna sAhitya 04 -4- Agama cUrNi sAhitya [09] 5 unalata sAhitya 09 |-5- savRttika AgamasUtrANi-1 [40] 6 vidha sAhitya 04 -6- savRttika AgamasUtrANi-2 | ArAdhanA sAhitya 03 -7-sacUrNika AgamasuttANi [08] 8 | pariyaya sAhitya 04 Agama koSa sAhitya: 14 | 54na sAhitya-1- Agama saddakoso [04] 10 tIrthara saMvitarzana 25 | -2- Agama kahAkoso [01] | 11 hI sAhitya 05 -3- Agama-sAgara-koSa: / [05] 12IparatnasAgaranA vadhuzodhanibaMdha -4-Agama-zabdAdi-saMgraha (prA-saM-gu) - [04]] Agama sivAyanuM sAhitya phUla pustaka 85 Agama anukrama sAhitya: -09 -1- mArAma viSayAnubha- (1) 02 | 1-Agama sAhitya (kula pustaka) | 516 -2- Agama viSayAnukrama (saTIka) 2-Agametara sAhitya (kula 085 -3- Agama sUtra-gAthA anukrama 03 dIparatnasAgarajI ke kula prakAzana | 601 ARROmuniTIparatnasAgaranuM sAhitya 1 bhumihIpatnasAgaranuM mAma sAhitya [isa pustama 516] tenA isa pAnA [98,300] 2 | bhuniTIparatnasAgaranuM sanya sAhitya [huta pust| 85] tenAla pAnA [09,270] | 3bhuniTIparatnasAgara saMlita 'tatvArthasUtra'nI viziSTa DVD tenAsa pAnA [27,930] | abhaa| prAzanosa S01 + viziSTa DVDS pAnA 1,35,500 02 05 04 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 4

Page #5
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' [41/2] piMDaniyukti mUlasUtra-2/1- hindI anuvAda mokSa kI prApti ke lie saMyama jarurI hai / saMyama sAdhanA manuSya deha se hotI hai / zarIra TikAe rakhane ke lie AhAra jarurI hai / yaha AhAra zuddhi yA nirdoSa AhAra ke lie dasaveyAliyaM' sUtra meM pA~cavA piMDaiSaNA nAmaka adhyayana hai / usa para zrI bhadrabAhusvAmI kI racI huI piMDanijjutti hai / jisameM bhASya gAthA bhI hai aura pU. malayagIrI mahArAja kI TIkA bhI hai| (hamane karIbana 135 aMka paryaMta kI niyukti - bhASya ke akSarazaH anuvAda ke bAda mahasUsa kiyA ki, sAdhu-sAdhvI ko pratyakSa aura nitAMta jarurI aise isa Agama kA gAthAbaddha anuvAda karane kI bajAya upayogitA mUlya jyAdA pratIta ho usa prakAra se AvazyakatA ke anusAra thor3A vizeSa sampAdana-saMkalana karake aura jarurata ke anusAra vRtti-TIkA kA sahArA lekara yadi anuvAda kiyA jAe to vizeSa AvakArya hogA / isalie gAthAbaddha anuvAda na karate hue viziSTa padaccheda ke rUpa meM anuvAda diyA hai|) kSamAyAcanA saha-muni dIparatnasAgara / sUtra-1-14 piMr3a yAni samUha | vo cAra prakAra ke - nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva / yahA~ saMyama Adi bhAvapiMr3a upakAraka dravyapiMr3a hai / dravyapiMr3a ke dvArA bhAvapiMr3a kI sAdhanA kI jAtI hai / dravyapiMr3a tIna prakAra ke haiM / AhAra, zayyA, upadhi / isa graMtha meM mukhyatayA AhArapiMr3a ke bAre meM socanA hai / piMr3a zuddhi ATha prakAra se socanI hai / udgama, utpAdanA, eSaNA, saMyojanA, pramANa, aMgAra, dhUmra aura kAraNa / udgama - yAni AhAra kI utpatti / usase paidA honevAle doSa udgamAdi doSa kahalAte haiM, vo AdhAkarmAdi solaha prakAra se hotI hai, yaha doSa gRhastha ke dvArA utpanna hote haiM / utpAdanA yAni AhAra ko pAnA usameM honevAle doSa utpAdana Adi doSa kahalAte haiM, vo dhAtrI Adi solaha prakAra se hotI hai / yaha doSa sAdhu ke dvArA utpanna hote haiM / eSaNA ke tIna prakAra haiM / gaveSaNA eSaNA, grahaNa eSaNA aura grAsa eSaNA / gaveSaNA eSaNA ke ATha prakAra - pramANa, kAla, Avazyaka, saMghATTaka, upakaraNa, mAtraka, kAUssagga, yoga aura apavAda / pramANa - bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara do bAra jAnA / akAle ThallA kI zaMkA huI ho to usa samaya pAnI le / bhikSA ke samaya gocarI pAnI le / kAla - jisa gA~va meM bhikSA kA jo samaya huA ho taba jaae| Avazyaka - ThallA mAtrAdi kI zaMkA dUra karake bhikSA ke lie jAe / upAzraya ke bAhara nIkalate hI 'Avassahi' kahe / saMghATTaka do sAdhu sAtha meM bhikSA ke lie Ae / upakaraNa - utsarga se sabhI upakaraNa sAtha lekara bhikSA ke lie jaae| sabhI upakaraNa sAtha lekara bhikSA ke lie jAnA samartha na ho to pAtrA, par3alA, rajoharaNa, do vastra aura dAMDA lekara gocarI jAe / mAtraka - pAtra ke sAtha dUsarA mAtraka lekara bhikSA ke lie jAe / kAUssagga karake Adeza mA~ge / 'saMdisaha' AcArya kahe, 'lAbha' sAdhu kahe (kahaM lesu) AcArya kahe (jahA gahiyaM puvvasAhUhiM) yoga - phira kahe ki AvassiyAe jassa jogo' jo-jo saMyama ko jarurI hogA vo grahaNa kruuNgaa| ___ gaveSaNA do prakAra kI hai / eka dravya gaveSaNA, dUsarI bhAva gaveSaNA / dravya gaveSaNA - vasaMtapura nAma ke nagara meM jitazatru rAjA ko dhAriNI nAma kI rAnI thI / eka bAra citrasabhA meM gaI, usameM suvarNa pIThavAlA mRga dekhA / vo rAnI garbhavatI thI, isalie use suvarNa pIThavAle mRga kA mA~sa khAne kA dohalo (IcchA) huI / vo IcchA pUrI na hone se rAnI kA zarIra sUkhane lagA / rAnI ko kamajhora hote dekhakara rAjAne pUchA ki, tuma kyoM kamajhora hotI jAtI ho ? tumheM kyA duHkha hai ? rAnI ne suvarNa pIThavAle mRga kA mA~sa khAne kI IcchA kI bAta kahI / rAjA ne apane puruSoM ko suvarNamRga ko pakar3akara lAne kA hukama kiyA / puruSoMne socA ki suvarNamRga ko zrIparNI phala kAphI priya hote haiM, lekina abhI usa phala kI mausama nahIM hai / isalie nakalI phala banAkara jaMgala meM gae / vahA~ usa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 5

Page #6
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, 'piMDaniyukti ' nakalI phala ke Dhera karake per3a ke nIce rakha die / mRga ne vo phala dekhe aura apane nAyaka ko bAta kI, sabhI vahA~ Ae / nAyaka ne vo phala dekhe aura sabhI mRga ko kahA ki, kisI dhUrta ne hameM pakar3ane ke lie yaha kiyA hai| kyoMki abhI ina phaloM kI mausama nahIM hai / isalie vo phala khAne koI na jAe / isa prakAra nAyaka kI bAta sunakara kucha mRga vo phala khAne ke lie na gae / kucha mRga nAyaka kI bAta kI paravA kie binA phala khAne ke lie gae jaise hI phala khAne lage vahIM rAjA ke puruSoMne uta mRga ko pakar3a liyA / isalie una mRga meM se kucha bA~dhe gae aura kucha mara ge| jina mRga ne vo phala nahIM khAe vo sukhI ho gae, IcchA ke anusAra vana meM vicaraNa karane lge| bhAva gaveSaNA - kisI mahotsava para kucha sAdhu Ae the / kisI zrAvaka ne yA bhadrikane sAdhuoM ke lie jana taiyAra karavAyA aura dUsare logoM ko bulAkara bhojana dene lge| unake mana meM thA ki, 'yaha dekha kara sAdhu AhAra lene aaeNge|' AcArya ko isa bAta kA kisI bhI prakAra patA cala gayA / isalie sAdhuoM ko gocarI lene ke lie mata jAnA / kyoMki vaha AhAra AdhAkarmI hai| kucha sAdhu vahA~ AhAra lene ke lie na gae, lekina kisI kula meM se gocarI le Ae / jaba kucha sAdhu ne AcArya ke vacana kI paravA na kI aura vaha AhAra lAkara khAyA / jina sAdhuoMne AcArya bhagavaMta kA vacana sunakara vaha AdhAkarmI AhAra na liyA, vo sAdhu tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka bane aura paraloka meM mahAsukha pAyA / jaba ki jina sAdhuoM ne AdhAkarmI AhAra khAyA vo sAdhu zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA ke virAdhaka bane aura saMsAra kA vistAra kiyA / isalie sAdhuoM ko nirdoSa Ara pAnI kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie aura doSita AhAra pAnI Adi kA tyAga karanA caahie| kyoMki nirdoSa AhAra Adi ke grahaNa se saMsAra kA zIghra anta hotA hai / grahaNa eSaNA do prakAra se / eka dravya, dUsarI bhAva / dravya grahaNa eSaNA - eka jaMgala meM kucha baMdara rahate the / eka dina garmI meM phala, pAna Adi sUkhe dekhakara bar3e baMdara ne socA ki dUsare jaMgala meM jAe / dUsare acche jaMgala kI jA~ca karane ke lie alaga-alaga dizA meM kucha baMdaroM ko bhejA / usa jaMgala meM eka bar3A draha thA / yaha dekhakara baMdara khuza ho gae / bar3e baMdara ne usa draha kI cAroM ora jA~ca-par3atAla kI, to usa draha meM jAne ke pA~va ke nizAna dikhate the, lekina bAhara Ane ke nizAna nahIM dikhate the / isalie bar3e baMdara ne sabhI baMdaroM ko ikaTThA karake kahA ki, isa draha meM sAvadhAna rahanA / kinAre se yA draha meM jAkara pAnI mata pInA, lIkana polI nalI ke dvArA pAnI pInA / jo baMdarane bar3e baMdara ke kahane ke anusAra kiyA vo sukhI hae / aura jo draha meM jAkara pAnI pIne ke lie gae vo mara gae / isa prakAra AcArya bhagavaMta mahotsava Adi meM AdhAkarmI, uddezika Adi doSavAle AhAra Adi kA tyAga karavAte haiM aura zuddha AhAra grahaNa karavAte haiM / jo sAdhu AcArya bhagavaMta ke kahane ke anusAra vyavahAra karate haiM, vo thor3e hI samaya meM sabhI karmo kA kSaya karate haiM / jo AcArya bhagavaMta ke vacana ke anusAra vyavahAra nahIM karate vo kaIM bhava meM janma, jarA, maraNa Adi ke duHkha pAte haiN| bhAva grahaNa eSaNA ke gyAraha prakAra - sthAna, dAyaka, gamana, grahaNa, Agamana, prApta, paravRta, patita, guruka, trividha bhAva / sthAna - tIna prakAra ke Atma UpaghAtika, pravacana UpaghAtika, saMyama UpaghAtika / dAyaka - ATha varSa se kama umra kA baccA, vRddha, naukara, napuMsaka, pAgala, krodhita Adi se bhikSA grahaNa mata karanA / gamana - bhikSA denevAle, bhikSA lene ke lie bhItara jAe, to usa para nIce kI jamIM evaM AsapAsa bhI na dekhe / yadi vo jAte hue pRthvI, pAnI, agni Adi kA saMghaTTA karatA ho to bhikSA grahaNa mata karanA / grahaNa - choTA, nIcA dvAra ho, jahA~ acchI prakAra dekha sakate na ho, alamArI baMdha ho, daravAjA baMdha ho, kaIM loga Ate-jAte ho, bailagAr3I Adi par3e ho, vahA~ bhikSA grahaNa mata karanA / Agamana - bhikSA lekara AnevAle gRhastha pRthvI Adi kI virAdhanA karate hue A rahe ho to bhikSA grahaNa mata karanA / prApta - kaccA pAnI, saMsakta yA gIlA ho to bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI caahie| parAvarta - AhAra Adi dUsare baratana meM DAle to usa baratana ko kaccA pAnI Adi lagA ho to usa baratana meM se AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / patita AhAra pAtra meM grahaNa karane ke bAda jA~ca karanI cAhie / yogavAlA piMr3a hai yA svAbhAvika, vo dekho / guruka - bar3e yA bhArI bhAjana se bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / trividha - kAla tIna muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 6

Page #7
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' prakAra se / grISma, hemaMta aura varSAkAla / evaM denevAle tIna prakAra se - strI, puruSa aura napuMsaka / una haraeka meM taruNa, madhyama aura sthavira | napuMsaka zIta hote haiM, strI uSmAvAlI hotI hai aura puruSa zItoSNa hote haiM / unameM puraHkarma, udakArdra, sasnigdha tIna hote haiM / vo haraeka sacitta, acitta aura mizra tIna prakAra se haiM / puraHkarma aura udakAI meM bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / sasnigdha meM yAnI mizra aura sacitta pAnIvAle hAtha hoM, usa hAtha kI UMgaliyA~, rekhA aura hathelI yadi sakhe ho to bhikSA grahaNa kiyA jAe / bhAva - laukika aura lokottara, donoM meM prazasta aura aprazasta / grAsa eSaNA - bayAlIsa doSa rahita zuddha AhAra grahaNa karake, jA~ca karake, vidhivat upAzraya meM Akara, vidhivat gocarI kI AlocanA kare / phira muhUrta taka svAdhyAya Adi karake, AcArya, prAghurNaka, tapasvI, bAla, vRddha Adi ko nimaMtraNA karake Asakti binA vidhivat AhAra khaae| AhAra zuddha hai yA nahIM usakI jA~ca kare vo gaveSaNA eSaNA / usameM doSa na lage usa prakAra AhAra grahaNa karanA yAni grahaNa eSaNA / aura doSa na lage usa prakAra se khAe use grAsa eSaNA kahate haiN| saMyojanA - vo dravya saMyojanA aura bhAva saMyojanA aise do prakAra se haiM / yAni udgama utpAdana Adi doSa kauna-kauna se haiM, vo jAnakara TAlane kI gaveSaNA kare, AhAra grahaNa karane ke bAda saMyojana Adi doSa na lage aise AhAra khAe vo uddeza hai / pramANa-AhAra kitanA khAnA usakA pramANa / aMgAra-acche AhAra kI yA AhAra banAne vAle kI prazaMsA karanA / dhUmra-bUre AhAra kI yA AhAra banAnevAle kI nIMdA karanA / kAraNa-kisa kAraNa se AhAra khAnA aura kisa kAraNa se na khAe ? piMDa - niyukti ke yaha ATha dvAra haiM / usakA kramasara bayAna kiyA jaaegaa| sUtra-15 dravyapiMDa tIna prakAra kA hai / sacitta, mizra aura acitta / una haraeka ke nau-nau prakAra haiM sacitta ke nau prakAra - pRthvIkAyapiMr3a, apkAyapiMDa, teUkAyapiMr3a, vAyukAyapiMr3a, vanaspatikAyapiMr3a, beindriyapiMr3a, teindriya piMr3a, caUrindriyapiMr3a aura paMcendriyapiMDa (mizra meM aura acitta meM bhI nau bheda smjhe|) sUtra - 16-22 __ pRthvIkAya piMr3a - sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se - nizcaya se sacitta aura vyavahAra se scitt| nizcaya se sacitta - ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA Adi pRthvI, himavaMta Adi mahAparvata kA madhya hissA Adi / vyavahAra se sacitta - jahA~ gomaya, gobara Adi na par3e ho, sUrya kI garmI yA manuSya Adi kA AnA-jAnA na ho aise jaMgala aadi| mizra pRthvIkAya - kSIra vRkSa, var3a, udumbara Adi per3a ke nIce kA hissA yAni vRkSa ke nIce kA chA~vavAlA baiThane kA hissA mizra pRthvIkAya hotA hai / hala calAI huI jamIM Ardra ho vahA~ taka, gilI miTTI eka, do, tIna prahara taka mizra hotI hai / IMdhana jyAdA ho pRthvI kama ho to eka prahara taka mizra / IMdhana kama ho pRthvI jyAdA ho to tIna prahara taka mizra / donoM samAna ho to do prahara taka mizra / acitta, pRthvIkAya, zItazastra, uSNazastra, tela, kSAra, bakarI kI lIMDI, agni, lavaNa, kA~jI, ghI Adi se vadha kI gaI pRthvI acitta hotI hai / acitta pRthvI kA upayoga - lUtA sphoTa se hae dAha ke zamana ke lie zeka karane ke lie, sarpadaMza para zeka karane ke lie, acitta namaka kA, evaM bImArI Adi meM aura kAUssagga karane ke lie, baiThanA, uThanA, calanA Adi kAma meM usakA upayoga hotA hai| sUtra - 23-45 apkAya piMr3a - sacitta mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta - dhanodadhi Adi, draha-sAgara ke bIca kA hissA Adi kA pAnI / vyavahAra se sacitta / kuA, tAlAba, bArisa Adi kA pAnI / mizra apakAya - acchI prakAra na UbAlA huA pAnI, jaba taka tIna UbAla na Ae taba taka mizra / bArisa kA pAnI pahalI bAra bhUmi para girate hI mizra hotA hai| acitta apakAya - tIna UbAla AyA huA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 7

Page #8
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' pAnI, evaM dUsare zastra Adi se vadha kiyA gayA pAnI acitta ho jAtA hai / acitta apkAya kA upayoga - zeka karanA, tRSA chipAnA, hAtha, pA~va, vastra, pAtra Adi dhone meM upayoga hotA hai / (yahA~ mUla niyukti meM vastra kisa prakAra dhonA, usameM var3Ila Adi ke kapar3e, krama kI dekhabhAla, pAnI kaise lenA Adi vidhi bhI hai jo oghaniyukti meM bhI AI hI hai| isalie usa vizeSatA yahA~ darja nahIM kI hai|) sUtra-46-48 agnikAya piMr3a- sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se - nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se IMTa ke nIbhAr3e ke bIca kA hissA evaM bijalI Adi kA agni / vyavahAra se - aMgAre Adi kA agni / mizra agnikAya - taNakhA murmurAdi kA agni / acitta agni - cAvala, kura, sabjI, osAmaNa, UbAlA huA pAnI Adi agni se paripakva / acitta agnikAya kA upayoga - IMTa ke Tukar3e, bhasma Adi kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / evaM AhAra pAnI Adi meM upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / agnikAya ke zarIra do prakAra ke hote haiM / baddhalaka aura mukkelk| baddhalaka yAni agni ke sAtha sambandhita ho aise / mukkelaka agni samAna banakara alaga ho gae ho aise | AhAra Adi mukkelaka agnikAya haiM aura usakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| sUtra-49-57 vAyukAya piMr3a - sacitta, mizra, acitta / sacitta do prakAra se - nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta - ratnaprabhAdi pRthvI ke nIce valayAkAra meM rahA ghanavAta, tanuvAta, kAphI zardI meM jo pavana lage vo, kAphI durdina meM vAtA huA vAyu Adi / vyavahAra se sacitta - pUraba Adi dizA kA pavana, kAphI zardI aura kAphI durdina rahita lagatA pavana / mizra - datti Adi meM bharA vAyu kucha samaya ke bAda mizra / acitta - pA~ca prakAra se / AkrAMta - daladala Adi dabAne se nIkalatA vAyu / dhaMta-masaka Adi kA vAyu / pIlita dhamaNa Adi kA vAyu / zarIra, anugata, zvAsocchvAsa, zarIra meM rahA vAyu / mizra - kucha samaya taka mizra phira sacitta / acitta vAyukAya kA upayoga - acitta vAyu bharI masaka tairane ke kAma meM lI jAtI hai, evaM glAna Adi ke upayoga meM lI jAtI hai| acitta vAyu bharI masaka kSetra se sau hAtha taka taire taba taka acitta, dUsare sau hAtha taka yAni eka sau eka ve hAtha se do sau hAtha taka mizra, do sau hAtha ke bAda vAyu sacitta ho jAtA hai| snigdha (varSARtu), RkSa (zardI-garmI) kAla meM jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa acitta Adi vAya kI pahacAna ke lie kotthaa| kAla acitta mizra sacitta utkRSTa snigdhakAla eka prahara taka dUsare prahara taka dUsare prahara kI zurUAta se madhyama snigdhakAla do prahara taka tIsare prahara taka cauthe kI zurUAta se jaghanya snigdhakAla do prahara taka cAra prahara taka pA~cave kI zurUAta se jaghanya rUkSakAla eka dina dUsare dina tIsare dina madhyama rUkSakAla do dina tIsare dina cauthe dina utkRSTa rUkSakAla tIna dina cauthe dina pA~cave dina sUtra - 58-62 vanaspatikAyapiMDa - sacitta, mizra / sacitta do prakAra se - nizcaya se aura vyavahAra se / nizcaya se sacitta - anantakAya vanaspati / vyavahAra se sacitta - pratyeka vanaspati / mizra - mujhAye hue phala, patra, puSpa Adi, sApha na kiyA huA A~TA, khaMDIta kI gaI DA~gara Adi / acitta-zastra Adi se pariNata vanaspati / acitta vanaspati kA upayoga saMthAro, kapaDe, auSadha Adi meM upayoga hotA hai| sUtra- 63-67 beindriyapiMr3a, teindriyapiMr3a, caUrindriyapiMDa, paMcendriyapiMr3a yaha sabhI eka sAtha apane apane samuha rUpa ho muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" pade Page 8

Page #9
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' taba piMr3a kahalAte haiM / vo bhI sacitta, mizra aura acitta tIna prakAra se hote haiM / acitta kA prayojana / do indriya - caMdanaka - zaMkha - chIpa Adi sthApanA, auSadha Adi kArya meM / teindriya - udhehI kI miTTI Adi / caUrindriya - zarIra, Arogya ke lie, ulTI Adi kArya meM makkhI kI adhAra Adi / paMcendriya piMr3a - cAra prakAra se nArakI, tiryaMca, mAnava aura deva / nArakI kA vyavahAra kisI bhI prakAra nahIM ho sakatA / tiryaMca paMcendriya kA upayoga - camar3A, haDDiyA~, bAla, dA~ta, nAkhUna, roma, zIMga, viSTA, mUtra Adi kAraNa ke avasara para upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / evaM vastra, dUdha, dahI, ghI Adi kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| mAnava kA upayoga sacitta mAnava kA upayoga dIkSA dene meM evaM mArga Adi pUchane ke lie / acitta mAnava kI khoparI veza parivartana Adi karane ke kAma meM Ae, evaM ghisakara upadrava zAnta karane ke lie / deva kA upayoga - tapasvI yA AcArya apanI mRtyu Adi pUchane ke lie, evaM zubhAzubha pUchane ke lie yA saMgha sambandhI kisI kArya ke lie kare / sUtra-68-83 bhAvapiMr3a do prakAra ke haiM / 1. prazasta, 2. aprazasta / prazasta - eka prakAra se daza prakAra taka haiM / prazasta bhAvapiMr3a eka prakAra se yAni saMyama / do prakAra yAni jJAna aura cAritra / tIna prakAra yAni jJAna, darzana aura cAritra | cAra prakAra yAni jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa / pA~ca prakAra yAni - 1. prANAtipAta viramaNa, 2. mRSAvAda viramaNa, 3. adattAdAna viramaNa, 4. maithuna viramaNa aura 5. parigraha viramaNa / cha prakAra se Upara ke anusAra pA~ca aura chaha rAtri bhojana viramaNa / sAta prakAra se - yAni sAta piMDaiSaNA, sAta pANaiSaNA, sAta avagraha pratimA / isameM sAta piMDaiSaNA, vo saMsRSTa, asaMsRSTa, udbhuta, alpalepa, avagRhIta, pragRhIta, saMsRSTa - hAtha aura pAtra kharar3ita, asaMsRSTa - hAtha aura pAtra na kharar3ita, uddhRta - kaTore meM nIkAlA gayA, alpalepa - pake hue cane Adi / avagRhIta - bhojana ke lie liyA gayA, pragrahita - hAtha meM liyA huA nIvAlA, ujjhitadharma pheMkane yogya / sAta avagraha pratimA yAni - vasati sambandhI grahaNa karane meM alaga-alaga abhigraha rakhanA / jaise ki- isa prakAra kA upAzraya grahaNa karU~gA / isa prakAra pahale soce hue upAzraya yAca kara utare vo / maiM dUsaroM ke lie vasati mA~gUMgA aura dUsaroM ne grahaNa kI huI vasati meM rahU~gA nahIM / maiM dUsaroM ke lie avagraha nahIM mA~gUMgA lekina dUsaroM ke avagraha meM rahU~gA / maiM merA avagraha mA~gUMgA lekina dUsaroM ke lie nahIM mA~gUMgA, maiM jinake pAsa avagraha mA~gUMgA usakA hI saMstAraka grahaNa karU~gA, varanA khar3e-khar3e yA utkaTuka Asana para rahU~gA / Upara kI chaThI ke anusAra hI vizeSa itanA kI zilAdi jisa prakAra saMstAraka hogA usakA usI ke anusAra upayoga karU~gA, dUsarA nahIM, ATha prakAra yAni ATha pravacana mAtA / pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti / nau prakAra se - nau brahmacarya kI vAr3a / daza prakAra se - kSamA Adi daza prakAra kA yatidharma / isa daza prakAra kA prazasta bhAvapiMr3a zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne batAyA hai| aprazasta bhAvapiMr3a eka tarIkA yAni asaMyama do prakAra se yAni - ajJAna aura avirati / tIna prakAra se yAni - mithyAtva, ajJAna aura avirati / cAra prakAra se yAni - krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lAlaca / pA~ca prakAra se yAni - prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha / cha prakAra se yAni pRthvIkAya, apkAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya kI virAdhanA / sAta prakAra se yAni - Ayu binA sAta karma ke ba~dha ke javAbadAra adhyavasAya / ATha prakAra se yAni - ATha karma ke ba~dha ke kAraNabhUta adhyavasAya / nau prakAra se yAni - brahmacarya kI nau gupti kA pAlana na karanA / daza prakAra se yAni - kSamA Adi daza yatidharma kA pAlana na krnaa| aprazasta aura prazasta bhAvapiMr3a jisa prakAra ke bhAvapiMr3a se jJAnavaraNAdi karma kA kSaya ho AtmA karma se mukta hotA jAe use prazasta bhAvapiMr3a samajhanA / yahA~ ekAdi prakAro ko piMr3a kaise kahate haiM? isa zaMkA ke samAdhAna meM samajho ki usa prakAra ko Azrita karake usake avibhAgya aMza samUha ko piMr3a kahate haiM / yA ina sabase pariNAma ke bhAva se jIva ko zubhAzubha karmapiMDa bA~dhA jAne se use bhAvapiMr3a kahate haiM / yahA~ hama prazasta bhAvapiMDa aura zuddha acitta dravyapiMr3a se kArya hai, kyoMki mokSa ke arthI jIva ko ATha prakAra kI karma samAne ber3iyA~ tor3ane ke lie prazasta bhAvapiMDa jarurI hai| usameM acitta dravyapiMDa sahAyaka banatA hai, isalie vo jyAdA jarurI hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 9

Page #10
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniryakti' sUtra-84-100 mumukSu ke jIvana meM prApta karane ke lAyaka kela mokSa hI hai, usa mokSa ke kAraNa samyag darzana, jJAna, cAritra haiM aura usa mokSa ke kAraNa samAna darzana, jJAna aura cAritra ke kAraNa zuddha AhAra haiM / AhAra binA cAritra zarIra TIka nahIM sakatA / udgama Adi doSavAlA AhAra cAritra ko naSTa karanevAlA hai / zuddha AhAra mokSa ke kAraNa samAna hai, jaise taMtu (sUtI) vastra ke kAraNa hai aura taMtu ke kAraNa rUI hai, yAni rUI meM se sUta banatA hai aura sUta se vastra bUne jAte haiM, usI prakAra zuddha AhAra se darzana, jJAna, cAritra kI zuddhi ho aura darzana, jJAna, cAritra kI zuddhi se jIva kA mokSa ho / isake lie sAdhu ko udgama utpAdana Adi doSa rahita AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie / sUtra - 101-108 usameM udgama ke solaha doSa haiM / vo isa prakAra - AdhAkarma-sAdhu ke lie ho jo AhAra Adi banAyA gayA ho vo / uddezika - sAdhu Adi sabhI bhikSAcara ko uddezakara AhAra Adi kiyA gayA ho vo / pUtikarma - zuddha AhAra ke sAtha azuddha AhAra milAyA gayA ho / mizra-zurU se gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA ho vo / sthApanA - sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi rahane de vo / prAbhRtikA - sAdhu ko vahorAne kA phAyadA ho usa Azaya se zAdI Adi avasara lenA vo / prAduSkaraNa - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie aMdherA dUra karane ke lie khir3akI, daravAjA kholanA yA bijalI, diyA Adi se ujAlA karanA vo / krIta - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie bikrI meM kharIdanA / prAmitya sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie udhAra laanaa| parivartita - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie cIja ko ulaTa-sulaTa karanA vo / abhyAhRt - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie sAmane le jAe vo / ubhinna - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie miTTI Adi sIla lagAyA ho to use tor3a denA / mAlAhRt - koTar3I yA majale para se lAkara denA vo / Achedya - putra, naukara Adi ke pAsa se jabaradastI chUTakara denA vo / anisRSTa - aneka mAlika kI vastu dUsaroM kI paravAnagI binA eka puruSa de vo, adhyapUraka - apane lie rasoI kI zurUAta karane ke bAda sAdhu ke lie usameM jyAdA DAlA huA denA |yhaaN niyukti meM AnevAlA jitazatru rAjA kA dRSTAMta, kucha vizeSa bAteM, eSaNA kA artha evaM eSaNA ke prakAra darzana Adi zuddhi aura usake lie AhAra zuddhi kI jarurata Adi bAteM isake pahale kahI gaIM haiM / isalie usako yahA~ dauharAyA nahIM hai| sUtra- 109 AdhAkarma ke dvAra - AdhAkarma ke ekArthika nAma, aise karma kaba hoMge? AdhAkarma kA svarUpa aura parapakSa, svapakSa evaM svapakSa meM aticAra Adi prakAra | sUtra-110-116 AdhAkarma ke ekArthaka nAma AdhAkarma, adhaHkarma Atmaghna aura Atmakarma / AdhAkarma - yAni sAdhu ko maiM dUMgA aisA mana meM saMkalpa rakhakara unake lie cha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA jisameM hotI hai aisA AhAra banAne ki kriyA / adhaHkarma -yAni AdhAkarma doSavAle AhAra grahaNa karanevAle sAdhu ko saMyama se nIce le jAe, zubha lezyA se nIce girAe, yA narakagati meM le jAe isalie adhaHkarma / Atmaghna - yAni sAdhu ke cAritra samAna AtmA ko naSTa karanevAlA / Atmakarma yAni azubhakarma kA ba~dha ho / AdhAkarma grahaNa karane se jo ki sAdhu khuda chakAya jIva kA vadha nahIM karatA, lekina aisA AhAra grahaNa karane se anumodanA ke dvArA chakAya jIvavadha ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai sUtra - 117-240 saMyamasthAna - kaMDaka saMyamazreNI, lezyA evaM zAtA vedanIya Adi ke samAna zubha prakRti meM vizuddha vizuddha sthAna meM rahe sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra jisa prakAra se nIce ke sthAna para le jAtA hai, usa kAraNa se vo adha:karma kahalAtA hai / saMyama sthAna kA svarUpa dezavirati samAna pA~cave guNa-sthAna meM rahe sarva utkRSTa vizuddha sthAnavAle jIva se sarva virati rUpa chaThe guNa sthAna para rahe sabase jaghanya vizuddha sthAnavAle jIva kI vizuddhi anantaguNa adhika hai muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 10

Page #11
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, 'piMDaniyukti ' yAni sabase nIce ke vizuddhi sthAna meM rahA sAdhu, sabase Upara vizuddhi sthAna meM rahe zrAvaka se ananta guNa jyAdA hai| jaghanya aise vo sarva virati ke vizuddhi sthAna ko kevalajJAnI kI dRSTi se - buddhi se bA~TA jAe aura jisakA dUsarA hissA na ho sake aise avibhAjya hisse kie jAe, aise hissoM kI sarva ginatI ke bAre meM socA jAe to, deza virati ke sarva utkRSTa vizuddhi sthAna ke yadi aise avibhAjya hisse ho usakI sarva saMkhyA ko sarva jIva kI jo ananta saMkhyA hai, usakA anantavA hissA, usameM jo saMkhyA ho usa saMkhyA ke dugune kie jAe aura jitane saMkhyA mile utane hisse sarva virati ke sarva jaghanya vizuddhi sthAna meM hote haiM / sarva virati guNasthAna ke yaha sabhI jaghanya vizuddhi sthAna se dUsarA ananta hissA vRddhivAlA hotA hai / yAni pahale saMyama sthAna meM ananta hisse vRddhi kare taba dUsarA saMyama sthAna Ae, usameM ananta hisse vRddhi karane se jo AtA hai vo tIsarA saMyamasthAna, isa prakAra ananta hisse vRddhi taba taka kare jaba taka usa sthAna kI ginatI eka aMgula ke asaMkhyAta bhAgoM meM rahe pradeza kI saMkhyA jitanI bane / aMgula ke asaMkhyAta bhAga ke pramANa AkAza pradeza meM rahe pradeza kI saMkhyA jitane saMyama sthAna ko, zAstra kI paribhASA meM eka kaMr3aka kahate haiM / eka kaMr3aka meM asaMkhyAta saMyama sthAna kA samUha hotA hai / isa prakAra hae prathama kaMDaka ke aMtima saMyama sthAna meM jitane avibhAjya aMza hai usameM asaMkhyAta bhAga vRddhi karane se jo saMkhyA bane utane saMkhyA kA dUsare kaMDaka kA pahalA sthAna banatA hai| usake bAda usase dUsarA sthAna ananta hissA jyAdA Ae aise ananta hisse adhika ananta hisse adhika kI vRddhi karane se pUrA kaMDaka bane, usake bAda asaMkhyAta hisse jyAdA DAlane se dUsare kaMDaka kA dUsarA sthAna AtA hai / usake asaMkhyAta hisse vRddhi kA tIsarA sthAna / isa prakAra eka-eka kaMr3akAntarita asaMkhyAta hisse, vRddhivAle saMyama sthAna eka kaMr3aka ke anusAra bane usake bAda, saMkhyAta hisse jyAdA vRddhi karane se saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA pahalA saMyamasthAna AtA hai| usake bAda ananta hissA jyAdA eka kaMr3aka ke anusAra eka eka asaMkhyAta hisse adhika kA saMyamasthAna Ae, vo bhI kaMr3aka pramANa ho yAni saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA dUsarA saMyama sthAna AtA hai / aise kramakrama para bIca meM ananta hissA adhika kaMr3aka usake bIca asaMkhyAta hisse adhika sthAna Ate haiM / jaba saMkhyAta hisse adhika saMyama sthAna kI ginatI bhI kaMDaka pramANa bane / usake bAda saMkhyAtaguNa adhika pahalA saMyama sthAna Ae usake bAda kaMDaka aMka pramANa ananta hisse vRddhivAle saMyama sthAna Ate haiM | usake bAda eka asaMkhyAta hisse vRddhivAle saMyama sthAna Ae, aise ananta hisse adhika kaMDaka ke bIca asaMkhyAta hisse adhikavAle kaMDaka pramANa bane / usake bAda pUrva ke krama se saMkhyAta hisse adhika saMyama sthAna kA kaMr3aka karanA / vo kaMDaka pUrA hone ke bAda dUsarA saMkhyAtaguNa adhika kA saMyamasthAna AtA hai / usake bAda ananta hisse adhika saMyama sthAna ke bIca-bIca meM kaMr3aka ke anusAra saMkhyAta hisse adhika saMyamasthAna AtA hai, usake bAda tInoM ke bIca meM kaMr3aka pramANa saMkhyAta guNa adhika saMyama sthAna AtA hai, usake bAda asaMkhyAta guNa adhika kA dUsarA saMyama sthAna AtA hai / isI krama se cAra se aMtarita anaginata guNa adhika ke saMyama sthAna Ate haiN| usake bAda eka saMkhyAta hissA adhika kA saMyama sthAna Ae usa prakAra se ananta hisse aMtarita asaMkhyAta hisse adhika kA kaMr3aka pramANa bane, usake bAda do ke A~tarAvAlA saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA kaMDaka pramANa bane / usake bAda tIna ke A~tarAvAlA saMkhyAta guNa adhika kA kaMDaka pramANa bane, una cAroM ke AMtarAvAlA asaMkhyAt guNa adhika kA kaMr3aka pramANa bane / usake bAda ananta guNa adhika kA dUsarA saMyama sthAna AtA hai / isa krama ke anusAra ananta guNa adhika ke sthAna bhI kaMr3aka pramANa kare / usake bAda Upara ke anusAra ananta hisse adhika kA saMyama sthAna usake bIca-bIca meM asaMkhyAta hissA adhika kA usake bAda donoM bIca-bIca meM saMkhyAta hisse adhika kA, usake bAda tIna AMtarAvAlA saMkhyAta guNa adhika kA aura usake bAda cAra AMtarAvAlA asaMkhyAta guNa adhika kA kaMr3aka kare / yAni SaT sthAnaka paripUrNa bane / aise asaMkhyAta lokAkAza pradeza pramANa SaT sthAnaka saMyama zreNI meM banate haiM / isa prakAra saMyama zreNI kA svarUpa zAstra meM batAyA hai / AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karanevAlA vizuddha saMyama sthAna se nIce girate hue hIna bhAva meM Ane se yAvat ratnaprabhAdi narakagati kI Ayu bA~dhatA hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 11

Page #12
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' yahA~ ziSya savAla karatA hai ki, AhAra taiyAra karane se chaha kAyAdi kA Arambha gRhastha karatA hai, to usa Arambha Adi kA jJAnAvaraNAdi pApakarma sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karane se kyoM lage? kyoMki eka kA kiyA huA karma dUsare meM saMkrama nahIM hotA / jo ki eka kA kiyA huA karma dUsare meM saMkrama hotA to kSapaka zreNi para car3e mahAtmA, kRpAlu aura pUre jagata ke jIva ke karma ko naSTa karane meM samartha hai; isalie sAre prANI ke jJAnAvaraNAdi karma ko apanI kSapakazreNI meM saMkrama karake khapA de to sabakA eka sAtha mokSa ho / yadi dUsaroM ne kie karma kA saMkrama ho sake to, kSapakazreNI meM rahA eka AtmA sAre prANI ke karma ko khapAne meM samartha hai / lekina aisA nahIM hotA, isalie dUsaroM ne kiyA karma dUsare meM saMkrama na ho sake ? (usakA uttara dete hue batAte haiM ki) jo sAdhu pramatta ho aura kuzala na ho to sAdhu karma se ba~dhatA hai, lekina jo apramatta aura kuzala hote haiM vo karma se nahIM ba~dhatA / AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane kI IcchA karanA azubha pariNAma hai / azubha pariNAma hone se vo azubha karmaba~dha karatA hai / jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate, usakA pariNAma azubha nahIM hotA, yAni usako azubha karmabaMdha nahIM hotA / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchA kozIza se sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhie / dUsare ne kiyA karma khuda ko taba hI ba~dhA jAe ki jaba AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa kare aura grahaNa kiyA vo AhAra khAe / upacAra se yahA~ AdhAkarma ko Atmakarma kahA gayA hai| kauna-sI cIja AdhAkarmI bane? azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima | isa cAra prakAra kA AhAra AdhAkarmI banatA hai / isa prakAra pravacana meM zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kahate haiN| kisa prakAra kA AdhAkarmI banatA hai ? to dhAnyAdi kI utpatti se lekara cAra prakAra kA AhAra acittaprAsuka bane taba taka yadi sAdhu kA uddeza rakhA gayA ho, to ve taiyAra AhAra taka kA sabakucha AdhAkarmI kahalAtA hai / vastrAdi bhI sAdhu nimitta se kiyA jAe to usa sAdhu ko vo saba bhI AdhAkarmI-akalpya banatA hai / lekina yahA~ piMr3a kA adhikAra hone se azana Adi cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA hI viSaya batAyA hai / azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima yaha cAra prakAra kA AhAra AdhAkarmI ho sakatA hai / usameM kRta aura niSThita aise bheda hote haiM / kRta - yAni sAdhu ko uddezakara vo azana Adi karane kI zurUAta karanA / niSThita yAni sAdhu ko uddezakara vo azana Adi prAsuka acitta banAnA / zaMkA - zurU se lekara azana Adi AdhAkarmI kisa prakAra mumakina bane ? sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI na kalpe aisA patA ho yA na ho aisA kisI gRhastha sAdhu Upara kI ati bhakti meM kisI prakAra usako patA cale ki, 'sAdhuoM ko isa prakAra ke AhAra Adi kI jarura hai| isalie vo gRhastha usa prakAra kA dhAnya Adi khuda yA dUsaroM se kheta meM bokara vo cIja banavAe / to zurU se vo cIja AdhAkarmI kahalAtI hai| azana Adi zurU se lekara jaba taka acitta na bane taba taka vo 'kRtta' kahalAtA hai aura acitta banane ke bAda vo niSThita' kahalAtA hai / kRta aura niSThita meM caturbhaMgI gRhastha aura sAdhu ko uddezakara hotA hai / sAdhu ke lie kRta aura sAdhu ke lie niSThita / sAdhu ke lie kRta aura gRhastha ke lie niSThita / gRhastha ke lie kRta (zurUAta) aura sAdhu ke lie niSThita, gRhastha ke lie kRta (zurUAta) aura gRhastha ke lie niSThita / ina cAra bhAMgA meM dUsare aura cothe bhAMgA meM taiyAra honevAlA AhAra Adi sAdhu ko kalpe / pahalA aura tIsarA bhAMgA aklpy| sAdhu ko uddezakara DA~gara bonA, kyAre meM pAnI denA, paudhA nIkalane ke bAda laNanA, dhAnya alaga karanA aura cAvala alaga karane ke lie do bAra kinAra para, taba taka kA sabhI kRta kahalAtA hai / jaba ki tIsarI bAra char3akara cAvala alaga kie jAe taba use niSThita kahate haiM / isI prakAra pAnI, khAdima aura svAdima ke lie samajha lenA - tIsarI bAra bhI sAdhu ke nimitta se char3akara banAyA gayA cAvala gRhastha ne apane lie pakAe ho to bhI sAdhu ko vo cAvala - hissA na kalpe, isalie vo AdhAkarmI hI mAnA jAtA hai / lekina DA~gara dUsarI bAra char3ane taka sAdhu kA uddeza ho aura tIsarI bAra gRhastha ne apane uddeza se char3e ho aura apane lie pakAe ho to vo cAvala sAdhu ko kalpa sakate haiN| jo DA~gara tIsarI bAra sAdha ne chaDakara cAvala banAe ho, vo cAvala gahastha ne apane lie pakAe ho to bane hue cAvala eka ne dUsaroM ko die, dUsare ne tIsare ko diyA, tIsare ne cauthe ko diyA aise yAvat eka hajAra muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 12

Page #13
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, 'piMDaniyukti' sthAna para diyA gayA ho taba taka to cAvala sAdhu ko na kalpe, lekina eka hajAra ke bAda ke sthAna para gae ho to vo cAvala sAdhu ko kalpe / kucha AcArya aisA kahate haiM ki, lAkho ghara jAe to bhI na kalpe / pAnI ke lie sAdhu ko uddezakara pAnI ke lie kuA khudane kI kriyA se lekara anta meM tIna UbAla Ane ke bAda jaba taka nIce na utarA jAe taba taka kriyA ko kRta kahate haiM aura nIce Utarane kI kriyA ko niSThita kahate haiM / isalie aisA taya hotA hai ki, 'sacitta cIja ko acitta banAne kI zurUAta karane ke bAda anta meM acitta bane taba taka yadi sAdhu kA uddeza rakhA gayA ho to vo cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe, lekina yadi sAdhu ko uddezakara zurU karane ke bAda acitta banane se pahale sAdhu kA uddeza badalakara gRhastha apane lie cIja taiyAra kare, acitta kare to vo cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / aura phira acitta cIja ko agni Adi ke Arambha se sAdhu ko uddezakara pakAyA jAe to vo cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe, lekina vo acitta cIja pakAne kI zurUAta sAdhu ko uddezakara kI ho aura pakAI; lekina pakAkara taiyAra karane ke bAda cUlhA para se gRhastha ne apane lie utArI ho to vo cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / lekina acitta cIja gRhastha ne apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho aura pakAI ho lekina sAdhu Ane ke yA samAcAra jAnakara sAdhu ko vahorAne ke nimitta se vo taiyAra kI gaI cIja cUlhe para se nIce utAre to vo sAdhu ko na kalpe / kisake lie banAyA AdhAkarmI kahalAtA hai ? pravacana aura liMga - veza se jo sAdhu kA sAdharmika ho, unake lie banAI huI cIja sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmI doSavAlI hai / isalie vo cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe / lekina pratyekabuddha, nihnava, tIrthaMkara Adi ke lie banAI gaI cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / sAdharmika ke prakAra batAte haiM / 1. nAma, 2. sthApanA, 3. dravya, 4. kSetra, 5. kAla, 6. pravacana, 7. liMga, 8. darzana, 9. jJAna, 10. cAritra, 11. abhigraha aura 12. bhAvanA / yaha bAraha prakAra se sAdharmika ho / isa bAraha prakAra ke sAdharmika meM kalpya aura akalpyapana batAte haiM / nAma sAdharmika - kisI puruSa apane pitA jindA ho taba yA mara jAne ke bAda unake anurAga se usa nAmavAle ko AhAra dene kI ummIda kare, yAni vo taya kare ki 'jo kisI devadatta nAma ke gRhastha yA tyAgI ho vo sabako maiM bhojana banAke duuN|' jaba aisA saMkalpa ho to devadatta nAma ke sAdhu ko vo bhojana na kalpe, lekina usa nAma ke alAvA dUsare nAmavAle sAdhu ko klpe| sthApanA sAdharmika - kisI ke riztedAra ne dIkSA lI ho aura unake rAga se vo riztedAra sAdhu kI mUrata yA tasavIra banAkara unake sAmane rakhane ke lie bhojana taiyAra karavAe aura phira taya kare ki, "aise vezavAle ko maiM yaha bhojana duuN|'' to sAdhu ko na kalpe / dravya sAdharmika - sAdhu kA kAladharma huA ho aura unake nimitta se AhAra banAkara sAdhu ko dene kA saMkalpa kiyA ho to sAdhu ko vo AhAra lenA na kalpe / kSetra sAdharmika - saurASTra, kaccha, gujarAta, mAravAr3a, mahArASTra, baMgAla Adi pradeza ko kSetra kahate haiM / aura phira gA~va, nagara, galI, mahollA Adi bhI kSetra kahalAte haiM / 'saurASTra deza meM utpanna honevAle sAdhu ko maiM AhAra dU~ / ' aisA taya kiyA ho to saurASTra deza meM utpanna honevAle sAdhu ko na kalpe, dUsare sAdhu ko kalpe / kAla sAdharmika - mahinA, dina, prahara Adi kAla kahalAte haiM / kucha tithi, kucha dina yA kucha prahara meM utpanna honevAle sAdhu ko vo AhAra na kalpe, usake sivA ke na kalpe / pravacana, liMga, darzana, jJAna, cAritra, abhigraha aura bhAvanA - isa sAta prakAra ke sAdharmika meM dvisaMyogI 21 bhAMgA hote haiM / vo isa prakAra - 1. pravacana aura liMga / 2. pravacana aura darzana / 3. pravacana aura jJAna / 4. pravacana aura cAritra / 5. pravacana aura abhigraha / 6. pravacana aura bhAvanA / 7. liMga aura darzana / 8. liMga aura jJAna / 9. liMga aura cAritra / 10. liMga aura abhigraha / 11. liMga aura bhAvanA / 12. darzana aura jJAna / 13. darzana aura cAritra / 14. darzana aura abhigraha / 15. darzana aura bhAvanA / 16. jJAna aura cAritra / 17. jJAna aura abhigraha / 18. jJAna aura bhAvanA / 19. cAritra aura abhigraha / 20. cAritra aura bhAvanA / 21. abhigraha aura bhaavnaa| Upara kahe anusAra ikkIsa bheda meM cAra-cAra bhAMgA nIce ke anusAra hote haiM / pravacana se sAdharmika, liMga muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 13

Page #14
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' (veza) se nahIM / liMga se sAdharmika pravacana se nahIM / pravacana se sAdharmika aura liMga se sAdharmika / pravacana se nahIM aura liMga se nahIM / isa prakAra bAkI ke bIsa bheda meM 4-4 bhAMgA samajhanA / pravacana se sAdharmika lekina liMga se nhiiN| avirati samyagdRSTi se lekara zrAvaka hokara dazavIM pratimA vahana karanevAle zrAvaka taka liMga se sAdharmika nahIM hai / liMga se sAdharmika lekina pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM - zrAvaka kI gyArahavIM pratimA vahana karanevAle (muMDana karavAyA ho) zrAvaka liMga se sAdharmika hai / lekina pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM / unake lie banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ko kalpe / nihnava saMgha bAhara hone se pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM lekina liMga se sAdharmika hai| unake lie banAyA gayA sAdhu ko kalpe / lekina yadi use nihnava kI taraha loga pahacAnate na ho to aise nihnava ke lie banAyA bhI sAdhu ko na kalpe / pravacana se sAdharmika aura liMga se bhI sAdharmika- sAdhu yA gyArahavI pratimA vahana karanevAle zrAvaka / sAdhu ke lie kiyA gayA na kalpe, zrAvaka ke lie kiyA gayA kalpe / pravacana se sAdharmika nahIM aura liMga se bhI sAdharmika nahIM gRhastha, pratyeka buddha aura tIrthaMkara, unake lie kiyA huA sAdhu ko kalpe / kyoMki pratyeka buddha aura zrI tIrthaMkara liMga aura pravacana se atIta haiM / isI prakAra pravacana aura darzana kI, pravacana aura jJAna kI, pravacana aura cAritra kI, pravacana aura abhigraha kI, pravacana aura bhAvanA kI, liMga aura darzana yA jJAna yA cAritra yA abhigraha yA bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI, darzana ke sAtha jJAna, cAritra, abhigraha aura bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI, jJAna ke sAtha cAritra yA abhigraha yA bhAvanA kI caturbhaMgI aura anta meM cAritra ke sAtha abhigraha aura bhAvanA kI caturbhagI aise dUsarI bIsa caturbhaMgI kI jAtI hai / ina hara eka bhedameM sAdhu ke lie kiyA gayA ho to sAdhu ko na kalpe / tIrthaMkara, pratyekabuddha, nihnavoM aura zrAvaka ke lie kiyA gayA ho to sAdhu ko kalpe kisa prakAra se upayoga karane se AdhAkarma ba~dhatA hai ? pratisevanA yAni AdhAkarmI doSavAle AhAra Adi khAnA, pratizravaNA yAni AdhAkarmI AhAra ke nyote kA svIkAranA / saMvAsa yAni AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle ke sAtha rahanA / anumodana yAni AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle kI prazaMsA karanA / ina cAra prakAra ke vyavahAra se AdhA karma doSa kA karmaba~dha hotA hai / isake lie cora, rAjaputra, cora kI pallI aura rAjaduSTa mAnava kA, aise cAra dRSTAMta pratisevanA -dUsaroM ke lAyA huA AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnA / dUsaroM ke lAyA huA AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne vAle sAdhu ko, koi sAdhu kahe ki, 'tuma saMyata hokara AdhAkarmI AhAra kyoM khAte ho' aisA sunakara vo javA hai ki, isameM mujhe koI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki maiM AdhAkarmI AhAra nahIM lAyA hU~, vo to jo lAte haiM unako doSa lagatA hai| jaise aMgAre dUsaroM se nIkalavAe to khuda nahIM jalatA, aise AdhAkarmI lAe to use doSa lge| isameM mujhe kyA ? isa prakAra ulTI misAla de aura dUsaroM kA lAyA huA AhAra khuda khAe use pratisevanA kahate haiM / dUsaroM ke lAyA huA AdhAkarmI AhAra sAdhu khAe to use khAne se AtmA pApakarma se ba~dhatA hai / vo samajhane ke lie cora kA dRSTAMta -kisI eka gA~va meM cora loga rahate the| eka bAra kucha cora pAsa ke gA~va meM jAkara kucha gAya ko uThAkara apane gA~va kI ora A rahe the, vahA~ rAste meM dUsare kucha cora aura musAphira mile / saba sAtha-sAtha Age calate haiN| aisA karane se apane deza kI hada A gaI, ve nirbhaya hokara kisI per3a ke nIce vizrAma karane baiThe aura bhojana karate samaya kucha gAya ko mAra DAlA aura unakA mA~sa pakAne lage / usa samaya dUsare musAphira Ae / coroM ne unheM bhI nyautA diyA / pakAyA huA mA~sa khAne ke lie diyA / usameM se kucha ne 'gAya ke mA~sa kA bhakSaNa pApakAraka hai| aisA samajhakara mA~sa na khAyA, kucha parosate the, kucha khAte the, utane meM sipAhI Ae aura sabako gherakara pakar3a liyA / jo rAste meM ikaTThe hue the vo kahane lage ki, 'hamane corI nahIM kI, hama to rAste meM mile the / ' musAphira ne kahA ki, hama to isa ora se Ate haiM aura yahA~ visAmA leta haiM / sipAhI ne unakI eka na sunI aura sabako mAra | corI na karane ke bAvajada rAste meM milane se cora ke sAtha mara gae / isa dRSTAMta meM coroM ko rAste meM aura bhojana ke samaya hI musAphira mile / usameM bhI jo bhojana karane meM nahIM the kevala parosane meM the, unako bhI sipAhI ne pakar3a liyA aura mAra DAlA / aise jo sAdhu dUsare sAdhuoM ko pApakarmI AhAra dete haiM, vo sAdhu naraka Adi gati muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 14

Page #15
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' ke AzayabhUta karma hI bA~dhate haiM, to phira jo AdhAkI AhAra khAe unako ba~dha ho usake lie kyA kaheM ? pratizravaNA - AdhAkarmI lAnevAle sAdhu ko guru dAkSiNyatAdi 'lAbha' kahe, AdhAkarmI AhAra lekara kisI sAdhu guru ke pAsa Ae aura AdhAkarmI AhAra AlocanA kare vahA~ guru 'acchA huA tumheM yaha milA' aisA kahe, isa prakAra suna le / lekina niSedha na kare to pratizravaNA kahate haiM / usa para rAjaputra kA dRSTAMta / guNasamRddha nAma ke nagara meM mahAbala rAjA rAja kare / unakI zIlA mahArAnI hai| unake peTa se eka putra huA usakA nAma vijita samara rkhaa| umra hote hI kumAra ko rAjya pAne kI IcchA huI aura mana meM socane lagA ki mere pitA vRddha hue haiM phira bhI mare nahIM, isalie lambI AyuvAle lagate haiM / isalie mere subhaTa kI sahAya pAkara mere pitA ko mAra DAlU~ aura maiM rAjA bana jAUM / isa prakAra socakara guptasthAna meM apane subhaTa ko bulAkara abhiprAya batAyA / usameM se kucha ne kahA mAra ! tumhArA vicAra uttama hai / hama tumhAre kAma meM sahAyatA kareMge / kucha logoM ne kahA ki, isa prakAra karo / kucha cUpa rahe lekina koI javAba nahIM diyA / kucha subhaTa ko kumAra kI bAta acchI na lagI isalie rAjA ke pAsa jAkara gupta meM sabhI bAteM jAhIra kara dI / yaha bAta sunate hI rAjA kopAyamAna huA aura rAjakumAra aura subhaTa ko kaida kiyA / phira jinhoMne 'sahAya kareMge' aisA kahA thA, 'aise karo' aisA kahA thA aura jo cUpa rahe the una sabhI subhaToM ko aura rAjakumAra ko mAra DAlA / jinhoMne rAjA ko khabara dI thI una subhaToM kI tanakhA bar3hAI, mAna bar3hAyA aura acchA tauhaphA diyaa| kisI sAdhu ne cAra sAdhuoM ko AdhAkarmI AhAra ke lie nyautA diyA / yaha nyautA sunakara eka sAdhu ne vo AdhAkarmI AhAra khAyA / dUsare ne aisA kahA ki, maiM nahIM khAUMgA, tuma khAo / tIsarA sAdhu kucha na bolaa| jaba ki cauthe sAdhu ne kahA ki, sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra na kalpe, isalie tuma vo AhAra mata lenA / isameM pahale tIna ko 'pratizravaNA' doSa lage / jaba ki cauthe sAdhu ke niSedha karane se use 'pratizravaNA' doSa nahIM lgtaa| saMvAsa - AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho unake sAtha rahanA / kAphI rUkSa vRtti se nirvAha karanevAle sAdhu ko bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle ke sAtha kA sahavAsa, AdhAkarmI AhAra kA darzana, gaMdha aura usakI bAtacIta bhI sAdhu ko lalacAkara nIcA dIkhAnevAlI hai| isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle sAdhu ke sAtha rahanA bhI na kalpe / una para corapallI kA dRSTAMta / vasaMtapara nagara meM arimardana rAjA rAja kare / unakI priyadarzanA rAnI hai| vasaMtapura nagara ke pAsa meM thor3I dUra bhIma nAma kI pallI AI huI hai / kucha bhIla jAti ke cora rahate haiM aura kucha vaNika rahate haiN| bhIla loga ke gA~va meM jAkara lU~TamAra kare, logoM ko parezAna kare, tAkatavara hone se kisI sAmaMta rAjA yA mAMDalika rAjA unheM pakar3a nahIM sakate / dina ba dina bhIla logoM kA trAsa bar3hane lagA isalie mAMDalika rAjA ne arimardana rAjA ko yaha hakIkata batAI / yaha sunakara arimardana rAjA kopAyamAna huA / kaIM subhaTa Adi sAmagrI sajja karake bhIla logoM kI pallI ke pAsa A pahu~ce / bhIla ko patA calate hI, vo bhI Ae / donoM ke bIca tumula yuddha huA / usameM kucha bhIla mara gae, kucha bhIla bhAga gae / rAjA ne pUrI pallI ko ghera liyA aura sabako kaida kiyA / vahA~ rahanevAle vaNika ne socA ki, hama cora nahIM hai, isalie rAjA hamako kucha nahIM kareMge / aisA socakara unhoMne nAsabhAga nahIM kI lekina vahIM rahe / lekina rAja ke hukama se sainika ne una sabako kaida kiyA aura sabako rAjA ke pAsa hAjira kiyA / vaNika ne kahA ki hama vaNika hai lekina cora nahIM hai / rAjA ne kahA ki, tuma bhale hI cora nahIM ho lekina tuma cora se bhI jyAdA zikSA ke lAyaka ho, kyoMki hamAre aparAdhI aise bhIla logoM ke sAtha rahe ho / aisA kahakara sabako sajhA dI / aise sAdhu bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle ke sAtha rahe to use bhI doSa lagatA hai / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho aise sAdhu ke sAtha nahIM rahanA caahie| anumodanA - AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnevAle kI prazaMsA karanA / yaha pUnyazAlI hai / acchA-acchA milatA hai aura hararoja acchA khAte haiM / yA kisI sAdhu aisA bole ki, 'hameM kabhI bhI Icchita AhAra nahIM milatA, jaba kI inheM to hamezA Icchita AhAra milatA hai, vo bhI pUrA, AdarapUrvaka, samaya para aura mausama ke ucita milatA hai, isalie ye sukha se jIte haiM, sukhI haiM / isa prakAra AdhAkarmI AhAra karanevAle kI prazaMsA karane se anumodanA kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 15

Page #16
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' doSa lagatA hai / kisI sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte ho use dekhakara koI unakI prazaMsA kare ki, 'dhanya hai, ye sukha se jIte haiN|' jaba ki dUsare kaheM ki, dhikkAra hai inheM ki, zAstra meM niSedha kie gae AhAra ko khAte haiM / jo sAdhu anumodanA karate haiM una sAdhuoM ko anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hai, vo sambandhI karma bA~dhate haiM / jaba ki dUsaroM ko vo doSa nahIM lgtaa| pratisevanA doSa meM pratizravaNA - saMvAsa aura anumodanA cAra doSa lage, pratizravaNA meM saMvAsa aura anumodanA ke sAtha tIna doSa lage / saMvAsa doSa meM saMvAsa aura anumodanA do doSa lge| anumodanA doSa meM eka anumodanA doSa lage / isalie sAdhu ne ina cAra doSa meM se kisI doSa na lage usakI dekhabhAla rkhe| AdhAkarma kisake jaisA hai ? AdhAkarmI AhAra vamela bhojana viSTA, madirA aura gAya ke mA~sa jaisA hai| AdhAkarmI AhAra jisa pAtra meM lAe ho yA rakhA ho usa pAtra kA gobara Adi se ghisakara tIna bAra pAnI se dhokara sUkhAne ke bAda, usameM dUsarA zuddha AhAra lenA kalpe / sAdhu ne asaMyama kA tyAga kiyA hai, jaba ki AdhAkarmI AhAra asaMyamakArI hai, isalie vamela cAhe jitanA bhI sundara ho lekina nahIM khAte / aura phira tila kA A~TA, zrIphala, Adi phala viSTA meM yA azuci meM gira jAe to usameM viSTA yA azuci gira jAe to vo cIja khAne ke lAyaka nahIM rahatI / aise zuddha AhAra meM AdhAkarmI AhAra gira jAe yA usameM mila jAe to vo zuddha AhAra bhI upayoga karane ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA aura usa pAtra ko bhI gobara Adi ghisakara tIna bAra dhone ke bAda usa pAtra meM dUsarA AhAra lenA kalpe / AdhAkarma khAne meM kauna-se doSa haiM ? AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karane meM - 1. atikrama, 2. vyatikrama, 3. aticAra, 4. anAcAra, 5. AjJAbhaMga, 6. anavasthA, 7. mithyAtva aura 8. virAdhanA doSa lagatA hai| atikrama - AdhAkarmI AhAra ke lie nyautA sune, grahaNa karanevAle kI IcchA batAe yA niSedha na kare aura lene jAne ke lie kadama na uThAe taba taka atikrama nAma kA doSa lagatA hai | vyatikrama - AdhAkarmI AhAra lene ke lie vasati upAzraya meM se nIkalakara gRhastha ke vahA~ jAe aura jaba taka AhAra grahaNa na kare taba taka vyatikrama nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / aticAra - AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karake vasati meM Ae, khAne ke lie baiThe aura jaba taka nIvAlA mu~ha meM na jAe taba taka aticAra nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / anAcAra - AdhAkarmI AhAra kA nIvAlA mu~ha meM DAlakara nIgala jAe taba anAcAra nAma kA doSa lagatA hai| atikrama Adi doSa uttarottara jyAdA se jyAdA cAritradharma kA ullaMghana karanIvAle ugra doSa haiN|| AjJAbhaMga - binA kAraNa, svAda kI khAtira AdhAkarmI khAne se AjJAbhaMga doSa lagatA hai| zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne binA kAraNa AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai / anavasthA - eka sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte hue dekhe isalie unheM bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kI IcchA ho, unheM dekhakara tIsare sAdhu ko IcchA ho aise paramparA bar3he aise paramparA bar3hane se saMyama kA sarvathA uccheda hone kA avasara Ae / isalie anavasthA nAma kA doSa lagatA hai / mithyAtva - dIkSA grahaNa kare taba sAdhu ne sabhI sAvadha yoga kI pratijJA trividhatrividha se kI ho, AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne meM jIvavadha kI anumati A jAtI hai / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra nahIM khAnA cAhie / jaba vo sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte hue dekheM to unake mana meM lage ki, 'yaha sAdhu asatyavAdI he, bolate kucha haiM aura karate kucha haiM / isalie usa sAdhu kI zraddhA calAyamAna bane aura mithyAtva paae| virAdhanA - virAdhanA tIna prakAra se | Atma virAdhanA, saMyama virAdhanA, pravacana virAdhanA / atithi kI prakAra sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmI AhAra, gRhastha gauravapUrvaka banAe, isalie svAdiSTa aura snigdha ho aura isase aisA AhAra sAdhu Adi khAe / jyAdA khAne se bImArI Ae, svAdhyAya na ho, sUtra-artha kA vismaraNa ho, bhUla jAe / deha meM halacala hone se cAritra kI zraddhA kama ho, darzana kA nAza ho / pratyupekSaNA kI kamI yAni cAritra kA nAza / aise jJAna, darzana, cAritra samAna saMyamI AtmA kI virAdhanA huI / bImArI meM dekhabhAla karane meM chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA aura vaiyAvacca karanevAle sAdhu ko sUtra artha kI hAni ho, isalie saMyama virAdhanA | lambe arase kI muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 16

Page #17
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' bImArI meM yaha sAdhu jyAdA khAnevAle haiN| khuda ke peTa ko bhI nahIM pahacAnate, isalie bImAra hote haiM Adi dUsare loga bole / isalie pravacana virAdhanA / AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne meM isI prakAra doSa rahe haiM / isalie AdhAkarmI AhAra nahIM khAnA caahie| zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA bhaMga karake jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra khAte haiM, usa sAdhu ko sadgati dilAnevAle anuSThAna rUpa saMyama kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotI / lekina saMyama kA ghAta hone se naraka Adi durgati meM jAnA hotA hai / isa loka meM rAjA kI AjJA kA bhaMga karane se jIva ko daMr3anA par3atA hai / yAni janma maraNa Adi kaI prakAra ke duHkha bhugatane par3ate haiM / AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kI buddhivAle zuddha AhAra khAne ke bAvajUda bhI AjJAbhaMga ke doSa se daMr3ate haiM aura zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanevAle ko zAyada AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne meM A jAe to bhI vo daMr3ate nahIM kyoMki unhoMne zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA hai| AdhAkarmI AhAra dene meM kauna-se doSa haiM ? nirvAha hotA ho usa samaya AdhAkarmI azuddha AhAra dene se, denevAlA aura lenevAlA donoM kA ahita hotA hai / lekina nirvAha na hotA ho (yAni glAna Adi kAraNa se) to dene meM aura lene meM donoM ko hitAvaha hai / AdhAkarmI AhAra cAritra ko naSTa karatA hai, isase gRhastha ke lie utsarga se sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra kA dAna denA yogya nahIM mAnA, phira bhI glAna Adi kAraNa se yA akAla Adi ke samaya aitarAjha nahIM hai balki yogya hai aura phAyademaMda hai / jaise bukhAra se pIr3ita dardI ko ghebara Adi denevAle vaidya donoM kA ahita karate haiM aura bhasmakapAtAdi kI bImArI meM ghebara Adi donoM kA hita karate haiM, aise binA kAraNa dene se denevAlA aura lenevAlA donoM kA ahita ho, binA kAraNa dene se donoM ko phAyadA ho| __AdhAkarma mAlUma karane ke lie kisa prakAra pUche ? AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa na ho jAe isalie pUchanA cAhie / vo vidhivat pUchanA cAhie lekina avidhipUrvaka nahIM pUchanA cAhie / usameM jo eka vidhivat pUchane kA aura dUsarA avidhivat pUchane kA usameM avidhipUrvaka pUchane se nukasAna hotA hai aura usa para dRSTAMta / zAlI nAma ke eka gA~va meM eka grAmaNI nAma kA vaNika rahatA thA / usakI patnI bhI grAmaNI nAma kI thI / eka bAra vaNika dukAna para gayA thA taba usake ghara eka sAdhu bhikSA ke lie Ae / grAmaNI sAdhu ko zAlijAta ke cAvala vahorAne lagI / cAvala AdhAkarmI hai yA zuddha ? vo patA karane ke lie sAdhune usa strI ko pUchA ki, 'he zrAvikA ! yaha cAvala kahA~ ke haiM ?' usa strI ne kahA ki, mujhe nahIM patA / mere pati jAne, dukAna jAkara pUcha lo / isalie sAdhu ne dukAna para jAkara pUchA / vaNika ne kahA ki, magadha deza ke sImAr3e ke gobara gA~va se Ae haiM / yaha sunakara vo sAdhu gobara gA~va jAne ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / vahA~ bhI use zaka huA ki, yaha rAstA kisI zrAvaka ne sAdhu ke lie banAyA hotA to? usa zaka se rAstA chor3akara ulTe rAste para calane lagA / isalie pA~va meM kA~Te-kaMkara lage, kutte ne kATa liyA, sUrya kI garmI bhI bar3hane lagI / AdhAkarma kI zaMkA se per3a kI chA~va meM bhI nahIM baiThatA / isalie jyAdA garmI lagane se vo sAdhu mUrchita ho gayA, kAphI parezAna ho gyaa| isa prakAra karane se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI / yaha avidhi pRcchA hai, isa prakAra nahIM pUchanA cAhie, lekina vidhivat pUche, vo batAte haiM - usa deza meM cIja kI kamI ho aura vahA~ kaIM bAra dekhA jAe, ghara meM loga kama ho aura khAnA jyAdA dikhe / kAphI Agraha karate ho to vahA~ pUche ki yaha cIja kisake lie aura kisake nimitta se banAI hai ? usa deza meM kAphI cIja hotI ho, to vahA~ pUchane kI jarura nahIM hai / lekina ghara meM loga kama ho aura Agraha kare to pUche / anAdara yAni kAphI Agraha na ho aura ghara meM puruSa kama ho to pUchane kI jarurata nahIM hai / kyoMki AdhAkarmI ho to Agraha kare / denevAlA sarala ho to pUchane para jaisA ho vaisA bola de ki, bhagavan ! yaha tumhAre lie banAyA hai / mAyAvI ho to yaha grahaNa karo / tumhAre lie kucha nahIM banAyA / aisA kahakara ghara meM dUsaroM ke sAmane dekhe yA ha~se / mu~ha para ke bhAva se patA cale ki 'yaha AdhAkarmI hai / ' yaha kisake lie banAyA hai ? aisA pUchane se denevAlA krodhita ho aura bole ki, tumako kyA ? to vahA~ AhAra grahaNa karane meM zaka mata krnaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 17

Page #18
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' upayoga rakhane ke bAvajUda bhI kisa prakAra AdhAkarma kA grahaNa ho? jo koI zrAvaka-zrAvikA kAphI bhaktivAle aura gahare AcAravAle hoM vo AdhAkarmI AhAra banAkara vahorAne meM kAphI Adara na dikhAe, pUchane ke bAvajUda saca na bole yA cIja kama ho to azuddha kaise hogI? isalie sAdhu ne pUchA na ho / isa kAraNa se vo AhAra AdhAkarmI hone ke bAvajUda, zuddha samajhakara grahaNa karane se sAdhu Thaga jAe / gRhastha ke chala se AdhAkarmI grahaNa karane ke bAvajUda bhI nirdoSatA kaise ? gAthA meM phAsuyabhoI' kA artha yahA~ 'sarva doSa rahita zuddha AhAra khAnevAlA karanA hai| sAdhu kA AcAra hai ki glAna Adi prayojana ke samaya nirdoSa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanA / nirdoSa na mile to kama se kama doSavAlI cIja le, vo na mile to zrAvaka Adi ko sUcanA dekara doSavAlI le / zrAvaka kI kamI se zAstra kI vidhivat grahaNa kare / lekina aprAsuka yAni sacitta cIja ko to kabhI bhI na le / AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne ke pariNAmavAlA sAdhu zuddha AhAra lene ke bAvajUda, karmaba~dha se ba~dhatA hai, jaba ki zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karanevAle ko zAyada AdhAkarmI AhAra A jAe aura vo azuddha AhAra khAne ke bAvajUda vo karmaba~dha se nahIM ba~dhatA kyoMki usameM AdhAkarmI AhAra lene kI bhAvanA nahIM hai / zuddha meM azuddha buddhi se khAnevAle sAdhu karma se ba~dhate haiN| zuddha kI gaveSaNA karane se azuddha A jAe to bhI bhAva zuddhi se sAdhu ko nirjarA hotI hai, usa para aba dRSTAMta - AcArya bhagavaMta zrI ratnAkara sUrIzvarajI mahArAja 500 ziSya se parivarita zAstra kI vidhivat vihAra karate karate potanapura nAma ke nagara meM Ae / 500 ziSya meM eka priyaMkara nAma ke sAdhu mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe ke mAsakhamaNa kA tapa karanevAle the / pAraNe ke dina usa sAdhu ne socA ki, merA pAraNA jAnakara kisI ne AdhAkarmI AhAra kiyA ho, isalie pAsa ke gA~va meM gocarI jAUM, ki jisase zuddha AhAra mile / aisA socakara usa gA~va meM gocarI ke lie na jAte hue pAsa ke eka gA~va meM ge| usa gA~va meM yazomatI nAma kI vicakSaNa zrAvikA rahatI thii| logoM ke mukha se tapasvI pAraNA kA dina usako patA calA / isalie usane socA ki, zAyada vo tapasvI mahAtmA pAraNA ke lie Ae to mujhe phAyadA ho sake, usa Azaya se kAphI bhaktipUrvaka khIra Adi uttama rasoI taiyAra kI khIra Adi uttama dravya dekhakara sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI kA zaka na ho, isalie patte ke par3iye meM baccoM ke lie thoDI thorI khIra rakha dI aura baccoM ko zIkhAyA ki, yadi isa prakAra ke sAdhu yahA~ AeMge to bolo ki he mA ! hameM itanI sArI khIra kyoM dI? bhAgya se vo tapasvI sAdhu ghUmate-ghUmate sabase pahale yazomata zrAvikA ke ghara A paha~ce / yazomatI bhItara se kAphI khuza huI, lekina sAdhu ko zaka na ho isalie bAhara se khAsa koI sammAna na diyA, baccoM ko zIkhAne ke anusAra bolane lage, isalie yazomatI ne baccoM para gussA kiyA / aura bAhara se apamAna aura gussA hokara sAdhu ko kahA ki, 'yaha bacce pAgala ho gae haiM / khIra bhI unheM pasaMda nahIM hai / yadi unheM pasaMda hotI ho to lo varanA kahIM ora cale jAva / muni ko AdhAkarmI Adi ke lie zaka na hone se pAtarA nIkAlA / yazomatI ne kAphI bhaktipUrvaka pAtarA bhara diyA aura dUsarA ghI, gur3a Adi bhAva se vhoraayaa| sAdhu AhAra lekara vizuddha adhyavayasAyapUrvaka gA~va ke bAhara nIkale aura eka per3a ke nIce gae, vahA~ vidhivat iriyAvahi Adi karake, phira kucha svAdhyAya kiyA aura socane lage ki, 'Aja gocarI meM khIra Adi uttama dravya mile haiM to kisI sAdhu Akara mujhe lAbha de to maiM saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara duuN| kyoMki sAdhu hamezA svAdhyAya meM rakta hote haiM aura saMsAra svarUpa ko yathAvasthita - jaise hai aisA hamezA socate haiM, isalie vo duHkha samAna saMsAra se virakta hokara mokSa kI sAdhanA meM ekacitta rahate haiM, AcAryAdi kI zakti anusAra vaiyAvacca meM udyata rahate haiM aura phira deza ke labdhivAle upadeza dekara kAphI upakAra karate haiM aura acchI prakAra se saMyama kA pAlana karanevAle haiN| aise mahAtmA ko acchA AhAra jJAna Adi meM sahAyaka bane, yaha merA AhAra unheM jJAnAdika meM sahAyaka bane to mujhe bar3A phAyadA ho sake / jaba ye merA zarIra asAra prAyaH aura phijhUla hai, mujhe to jaise-taise AhAra se bhI gujhArA ho muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 18

Page #19
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' sakatA hai / yaha bhAvanApUrvaka mUrchA rahita vo AhAra khAne se vizuddha adhyavasAya hote hI kSapakazreNI lekara aura khAe rahane se kevalajJAna utpanna huA / isa prakAra bhAva se zuddha AhAra gaveSaNA kare fira bhI AdhAkarmI AhAra A jAe to khAne ke bAvajUda bhI vo AdhAkarmI ke karmase nahIM ba~dhatA, kyoMki vo bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA tic zaMkA- jisa azuddha AhArAdi ko sAdhu ne khuda ne nahIM banAyA, yA nahIM banavAyA aura phira banAnevAle kI anumodanA nahIM kI usa AhAra ko grahaNa karane meM kyA doSa ? tumhArI bAta sahI hai / jo ki khuda ko AhAra Adi nahIM karatA, dUsaroM se bhI nahIM karavAtA to bhI yaha AhArAdi sAdhu ke lie banAyA hai / aisA samajhane ke bAvajUda bhI yadi vo AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, to denevAle gRhastha aura dUsare sAdhuoM ko aisA lage ki, 'AdhAkarmI AhArAdi dene meM aura lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai, yadi doSa hotA to yaha sAdhu jAnane ke bAvajUda bhI kyoM grahaNa kare ?' aisA hone se AdhAkarmI AhAra meM lambe arase taka chaha jIva nikAya kA ghAta calatA rahatA hai / jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra kA niSedha kare yA 'sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhAra na kalpe / aura AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa na kare to Upara ke anusAra doSa una sAdhu ko nahIM lagatA / lekina AdhAkarmI AhAra mAlUma hone ke bAvajUda jo vo AhAra le to yakInana unako anumodanA kA doSa lagatA hai / niSedha na karane se anumati A jAtI hai / aura phira AdhAkarmI AhAra khAne kA zaukha laga jAe, to aisA AhAra na mile to khuda bhI banAne meM laga jAe aisA bhI ho, isalie sAdhu ko AdhAkarmI AhArAdi nahIM lenA caahie| jo sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra le aura usakA prAyazcitta na kare, to vo sAdhu zrI jinezvara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA bhaMjaka hone se usa sAdhu kA loca karanA, karavAnA, vihAra karanA Adi saba vyartha-nirarthaka hai / jaise kabUtara apane paMkha tor3atA hai aura cAroM ora ghUmatA hai lekina usako dharma ke lie nahIM hotA / aise AdhAkarmI AhAra lenevAle kA loca, vihAra Adi dharma ke lie nahIM hote| sUtra - 241-272 audezika doSa do prakAra se haiM / 1. ogha se aura 2. vibhAga se / ogha se yAni sAmAnya aura vibhAga se yAni alaga-alaga / ogha auddezika kA bayAna Age AegA, isalie yahA~ nahIM karate / vibhAga auddezika bAraha prakAra se hai / vo 1.udiSTa, 2.kRta aura 3.karma / hara eka ke cAra prakAra yAni bAraha prakAra hote haiM / ogha auddezika - pUrvabhavameM kucha bhI die binA isa bhava meM nahIM milatA / isalie kucha bhikSA hama deMge / isa buddhi se gRhastha kucha cAvala Adi jyAdA DAlakara jo AhArAdi banAe, use oghaauddezika kahate haiM / ogha-yAni itanA hamArA, itanA bhikSuka kA / ' aisA hissA kie binA Ama tora para kisI bhikSuka ko dene kI buddhi se taiyAra kiyA gayA azana Adi ogha auddezika kahalAtA hai / hissA -yAni vivAha byAha Adi avasara para banAI huI cIjeM bacI ho, usameM se jo bhikSuka ko dhyAna meM rakhakara alaga banAI ho vo vibhAga auddezika kahalAtA hai| usake bAraha bheda / isa prakAra uddiSTa - apane lie hI banAe gae AhAra meM se kisI bhikSuka ko dene ke lie kalpanA kare ki 'itanA sAdha ko deMge' vaha / kata - apane lie banAyA haA, usameM se upabhoga karake jo bacA ho vaha / bhikSaka ko dAna dene ke lie chakAyAdi kA sAraMga kare vahA~ uddiSTa, kRta evaM karma pratyeka ke cAra cAra bheda / uddeza - kisI bhI bhikSuka ko dene ke lie kalpita / samuddeza- dhUrta logoM ko dene ke lie kalpita / Adeza - zramaNa ko dene ke lie kalpita / samAdeza - nirgrantha ko dene ke lie kalpita / uddiSTa, uddezika - chinna aura achinna / chinna - yAni hamezA kiyA gayA yAni jo bacA he usameM se dene ke lie alaga nIkAlA ho vo / achinna - alaga na nIkAlA ho lekina usameM se bhikSAcaroM ko denA aisA uddeza rakhA ho| chinna aura achinna donoM meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva aise ATha bheda hote haiM / kRta uddezika, chinna aura achinna donoM meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva aise ATha bheda / karma uddezika Upara ke anusAra ATha bheda / dravya achinna-bacI muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 19

Page #20
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' huI cIjeM denA taya kare / kSetraachinna - ghara ke bhItara rahakara yA bAhara rahakara denA / kAla achinna - jisa dina bacA ho usI dina yA koI bhI dina dene kA taya kare / bhAvaachinna - gRhanAyaka - ghara ke mAlika denevAle ke ghara kI strI Adi ko bole ki, tumheM pasaMda ho to do varanA mata do / dravyachinna - kucha cIja yA itanI cIjeM dene kA taya kiyA ho| kSetrachinna - ghara ke bhItara se yA bAhara se kisI bhI eka sthAna para hI dene kA taya kiyA ho / kAla chinna - kucha samaya se kucha samaya taka hI dene kA taya kiyA ho vo / bhAvachinna - tuma cAho utanA hI denA / aisA kahA ho vo / ogha auddezika kA svarUpa-akAla pUrA ho jAne ke bAda kisI gRhastha soce ki, 'hama muzkila se jindA rahe, to roja kitanI bhikSA deNge|' pIchale bhava meM yadi na diyA hotA to isa bhava meM nahIM milatA, yadi isa bhava meM nahIM deMge to agale bhava meM bhI nahIM milegA / isalie agale bhava meM mile isake lie bhikSuka Adi ko bhikSA Adi dekara zubhakarma kA upArjana kare / isa kAraNa se ghara kI mukhiyA strI Adi jitanA pakAte ho usameM dhUtAre, gRhastha Adi A jAe to unheM dene ke lie cAvala Adi jyAdA pakAe / isa prakAra rasoI pakAne se unakA aisA uddeza nahIM hotA ki, 'itanA hamArA aura itanA bhikSuka kA / vibhAga rahita hone se ise ogha auddezika kahate haiN| chadmastha sAdhu ko 'yaha AhArAdi ogha auddezika ke yA zuddha AhArAdi haiN| usakA kaise patA cale ? upayoga rakhA jAe to chadmastha ko bhI patA cala sake ki, 'yaha AhAra ogha auddezika hai yA zuddha hai| yadi bhikSA dene ke saMkalpa pUrvaka jyAdA pakAyA ho to prAyaH gRhastha denevAle kI isa prakAra kI bolI, ceSTA Adi ho / kisI sAdhu bhikSA ke lie ghara meM praveza kare taba ghara kA nAyaka apanI patnI Adi ke pAsa bhikSA dilAte hue kahe yA strI bole ki roja kI taya karane ke anusAra pA~ca logoM ko bhikSA dI gaI hai / yA bhikSA dete samaya ginatI ke lie dIvAra para khar3I yA koyale se lakIre banAI ho yA banAtI hai, yA to yaha eka ko diyA / ' yaha dUsare ko diyA rakhA, usameM se denA lekina isameM se mata de / yA ghara meM praveza karate hI sAdhu ko sunAI de ki, 'isa rasoI meM se bhikSAcara ko dene ke lie itanI cIjeM alaga kro|' isa prakAra bolate hue sunane se, dIvAra para kI lakIre Adi para chadmastha sAdhu - yaha AhAra ogha auddezika hai|' ityAdi patA kara sake aura aisI bhikSA grahaNa na kare / yahA~ vRddha sampradAya se itanA dhyAna meM rakho ki - uddeza anusAra dene kI bhikSA dene ke bAda yA uddeza anusAra alaga nIkAla liyA ho usake alAvA bAkI rahI rasoI meM se sAdhu ko vahorAnA kalpe, kyoMki vo zuddha hai| sAdhu ko gocarI ke samaya kaisA upayoga rakhanA cAhie ? gocarI ke lie gae sAdhu ne zabda, rUpa, rasa Adi meM mUrchA Asakti nahIM karanI caahie| lekina udgama Adi doSa kI zuddhi ke lie taiyAra rahanA, gAya kA bachar3A jaise apane khANa para lakSya rakhatA hai aise sAdhu ko AhAra kI zuddhi para lakSya rakhanA caahie| uddiSTa - dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ina cAroM meM dene kA taya kiyA ho vo na kalpe, usake alAvA kalpe / kucha logoM ko denA aura kucha ko na denA isa prakAra ba~TavArA kiyA ho to usameM se koI saMkalpa meM sAdhu A jAe to vo na kalpe / sAdhu na Ae to kalpe / ogha auddezika yA vibhAga auddezika cIja meM yadi gRhastha apanA saMkalpa kara de to vo cIja sAdhu ko kalpe / lekina karma auddezika meM yAvadarthika kisI bhI bhikSuoM ko chor3akara dUsare prakAra ke karma auddezika meM apanA saMkalpa kara dene ke bAda bhI sAdhu ko sahaja bhI na khpe| AdhAkarma aura auddezika yaha do doSa eka jaise dikhate haiM, to phira usameM kyA pharka ? jo pahale se sAdhu ke lie banAyA ho use AdhAkarmI kahate haiM aura karma auddezika meM to pahala pahale apane lie cIja banAI hai, lekina phira sAdhu Adi ko dene ke lie use pAka Adi kA saMskAra karake phira se banAe use karma auddezika kahate haiM / sUtra-273-294 pUtikarma do prakAra se haiM / eka sUkSmapUti aura dUsarI bAhara pUti / sUkSmapUti Age batAeMge / bAdarapUti do prakAra se / upakaraNapUti aura bhaktapAnapUti / pUtikarma - yAni zuddha AhAra ke AdhAkarmI AhAra kA milanA / yAni zuddha AhAra bhI azuddha banAe / pUti cAra prakAra se / nAmapUti, sthApanApUti, dravyapUti aura bhAvapUti / nAmapUti - pUti nAma ho vo, sthApanApUti - muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 20

Page #21
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' pUti sthApana kI ho vo / dravyapUti - gobara, viSTA Adi badabUvAle - azuci cIjeM / bhAvapUti - do prakAra se / sUkSma bhAvapUti aura bAdara bhAvapUti / una haraeka ke upara batAe hue do bheda - upakaraNa aura bhaktapAna, aise cAra prakAra se bhAvapUti / jo dravya bhAva ko bUre banAe vo dravya upacAra se bhAvapUti kahalAte haiN| upakaraNa bAdarapUti - AdhAkarmI cUlhe para pakAyA huA yA rakhA huA yA AdhAkarmabhAjana, kar3achI, camace Adi meM rahA zuddha AhAra AdhAkarmI upakaraNa ke saMsargavAlA hone se vo upakaraNa bAdarapUti kahalAtA hai / cUlhA Adi pakAne ke sAdhana hone se upakaraNa kahalAte haiM / aisA doSavAlA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / lekina usa zuddha AhAra ko vo upakaraNa Adi para se lekara gRhastha ne apane lie kahIM ora rakhA ho to vo AhArAdi sAdhu ko kalpe bhaktapAna bAdarapUti - AdhAkarmI aMgAre para jIru, hiMga, rAI Adi DAlakara jalAne se jo dhuA~ ho usa para ulTA baratana rakhakara baratana dhueM kI vAsanAvAlA kiyA ho yAni baghAra kiyA ho to usa AdhAkarmI baratana Adi meM zuddha AhAra DAlA ho yA to AdhAkarmI AhAra se kharar3ita hAtha yA cammaca Adi se diyA gayA zuddha AhAra, vo bhaktapAna bAdarapUti doSavAlA ginA jAtA hai / aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na klpe| sUkSmapUti -AdhAkarmI sambandhI IMdhana - lakar3iyA~, aMgAre Adi yA usakA dhuMA, badabU Adi zuddha AhArAdi ko lage to sUkSmapUti / sUkSmapUti vAlA akalpya nahIM hotA kyoMki dhuMA, badaba sakala loka meM phaila jAe, isalie vo sakSmapati TAla denA nAmamakIna hone se usakA tyAga karanA Agama meM nahIM kahA / ziSya kahate haiM ki sUkSmapUti nAmumakIna parihAra kyoM? tumane jo jisa pAtra meM AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa kiyA ho to AdhAkarmI AhAra pAtra meM se nikAla diyA jAe yA UMgalI yA hAtha para cipakA huA bhI nikAla diyA jAe usake bAda vo pAtra tIna bAra pAnI se dhoe binA usameM zuddha AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAe to use sUkSmapUti mAno, to yaha sUkSmapUti doSa usa pAtra ko tIna bAra sApha karane se dUra kara sakeMge / isalie sUkSmapUti mumakIna parihAra bana jAegA / AcArya ziSya ko kahate haiM ki, 'tuma jo sUkSmapUti mAnane kA kahate ho, vo sUkSmapUti nahIM hai lekina bAdarapUti hI doSa rahatA hai / kyoMki sApha kie binA ke pAtra meM usa AdhAkarmI ke sthUla avayava rahe ho aura phira kevala tIna bAra pAtra sApha karane se sampUrNa niravayava nahIM hotA, usa pAtra meM badabU AtI hai / badabU bhI eka guNa hai aura guNa dravya binA nahIM raha sakate / isalie tumhAre kahane ke anusAra to bhI sUkSmapUti nahIM hogI / isake anusAra ki isalie sUkSmapUti samajhane ke samAna hai lekina usakA tyAga nAmumakIna hai / vyavahAra meM bhI dUra se azuci kI badabU A rahI ho to loga usako bAdha nahIM mAnate, aise cIja kA parihAra nahIM karate / yadi azuci cIja kisI ko laga jAe to usa cIja kA upayoga nahIM karate, lekina kevala badabU se usakA tyAga bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA / jhahara kI badabU dUra se Ae to puruSa mara nahIM jAtA, usI prakAra badabU, dhuMA Adi se sUkSmapUti bane AhAra saMyamI ko tyAga karanA yogya nahIM hotA, kyoMki vo nukasAna nahIM krtaa| bAdarapUti kI zuddhi kaba hotI hai ? - IMdhana, dhuMA, badabU ke alAvA samajho ki eka meM AdhAkarmI pakAyA, phira usameM se AdhAkarmI nikAla diyA, use sApha na kiyA, isalie vo AdhAkarmI se kharar3ita hai, usameM dUsarI bAra azuddha AhAra pakAyA ho yA zuddha sabjI Adi rakhA ho, phira usa baratana meM se vo AdhAkarmI AhAra Ada dUra karane ke bAda sApha kie binA tIsarI bAra bhI aisA hI kiyA to isa tIna bAra pakAyA pUtikarma huA / phira use nIkAlakara usI baratana meM cauthI bAra pakAyA jAe to vo AhArapUti nahIM hotA isalie kalpe / aba yadi gRhasthI apane uddeza se usa baratana ko yadi nIravayava karane ke lie tIna bAra acchI prakAra se sApha karake phira usameM pakAe to vo sutarAM kalpe, usameM kyA zaka ? jisa ghara meM AdhAkarmI AhAra pakAyA ho usa dina usa ghara kA AhAra AdhAkarmI mAnA jAtA hai / usake bAda tIna dina taka pakAyA huA AhAra pUti doSavAlA mAnA jAtA hai, isalie cAra dina taka usa ghara kA AhAra na kalpe, lekina pA~cave dina se usa ghara kA zuddha AhAra kalpe, phira usameM pUti kI paramparA nahIM calatI, lekina yadi pUti doSavAlA bhAjana usa dina yA dUsare dina gRhastha ne apane upayoga ke lie tIna bAra sApha karane ke bAda usameM zuddha AhAra pakAyA ho to turanta klpe| sAdhu ke pAtra meM zuddha AhAra ke sAtha AdhAkarmI AhAra A gayA ho to vo AhAra nIkAlakara tIna bAra muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 21

Page #22
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' pAnI se sApha karane ke bAda dUsarA AhAra lenA kalpe / gocarI ke lie gae sAdhu ko ghara meM jamaNa Adi hone kI nizAnI dikhe taba mana meM pUtikarma kI zaMkA ho, cAlAkI se gRhastha ko yA usakI strI Adi ko pUche ki, 'jamaNa hue - sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi karane ke kitane dina hae ?' yA to unakI bAta se patA kara le / tIna dina se jyAdA dina hae ho to pUti nahIM hotI / isa prakAra mAlUma karate pUtidoSa kA parihAra karake zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA kare / sUtra - 295-301 mizradoSa tIna prakAra se - 1. kisI bhI bhikSAcara ke lie, 2. dhokhebAja ke lie, 3. sAdhu ke lie / apane lie aura yAvat sAdhu Adi ke lie pahale se ikaTThA pakAyA ho to use mizradoSa kahate haiM / mizradoSavAlA AhAra eka hajAra ghara meM ghUmate-ghUmate jAe to bhI vo zuddha nahIM hotA / mizradoSavAlA AhAra pAtra meM A gayA ho to vo AhAra UMgalI yA bhasma se dUra karane ke bAda vo pAtra tIna bAra dhone ke bAda garmI meM sUkhAne ke bAda usa pAtra meM dUsarA AhAra lAnA klpe|| kisI bhI yAni sAre bhikSuka ke lie kiyA huA patA karane kA tarIkA - 'kisI strI kisI sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie jAe vahA~ ghara kA mAlika yA dUsare kisI usakA niSedha kare ki isameM mata denA / kyoMki yaha rasoI sabake lie nahIM banAI, isalie yaha dUsarI rasoI jo sabako dene ke lie banAI hai usameM se do / ' pakAnA zUru karate ho vahIM koI kahe ki, 'itanA pakAne se pUrA nahIM hogA, jyAdA pakAo ki jisase sabhI bhikSuka ko de ske|' isa anusAra sunA jAe to patA cala sake ki, 'yaha rasoI yAvadarthika, sAre bhikSuka ke lie mizra doSavAlI hai| aisA AhAra sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / pAkhaMDI mizra - gRhanAyaka pakAnevAle ko bole ki, 'pAkhaMDI ko dene ke lie sAtha meM jyAdA pakAnA' vo pAkhaMDI mizradoSavAlA huA / vo sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe, kyoMki pAkhaMr3I meM sAdhu bhI A jAte haiM / zramaNamizra alaga nahIM batAyA kyoMki pAkhaMDI kahane se zramaNa bhI A jAte haiM / nirgrantha mizra - koI aisA bole ki, 'nirgrantha sAdhu ko dene ke lie sAtha meM jyAdA pakAnA' vo nirgrantha mizra kahalAtA hai| vo bhikSA bhI sAdhu ko na klpe| sUtra-302-310 gRhasthane apane lie AhAra banAyA ho usameM se sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de vo to sthApanA doSavAlA AhAra kahalAtA hai / sthApanA ke chaha prakAra - svasthAna sthApanA, parasthAna sthApanA, parampara sthApanA, anantara sthApanA, cirakAla sthApanA aura itvarakAla sthApanA / svasthAna sthApanA - AhAra Adi jahA~ taiyAra kiyA ho vahIM cUlhe para sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de / parasthAna sthApanA - jahA~ AhAra pakAyA ho vahA~ se lekara dUsare sthAna para chAjalI, zIkA Adi jagaha para sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de / sthApanA rakhane ke dravya do prakAra ke hote haiM / kucha vikArI aura kucha avikArI / jina dravya kA pharka kara sake vo vikArI / dUdha, Ikha Adi dUdha meM se dahI, chAcha, makkhana, ghI Adi hote haiM / Ikha meM se rasa, zakkara, morasa, gur3a Adi banate haiM / jisa dravya meM pharka nahIM par3atA vo avikArI / ghI, gur3a Adi / paramparA sthApanA - vikArI dravya, dUdha, dahI, chAcha Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakhe / anantara, sthApanA, avikArI dravya, ghI, gur3a Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakhe / cirakAla sthApanA - ghI Adi cIja, jo usake svarUpa meM pharka hue binA jaba taka raha sake taba taka sAdhu ko dene ke lie rakha de / yaha cirakAla sthApanA utkRSTa deza pUrvakoTI sAla taka hotI hai / yahA~ dhyAna meM rakhA jAe ki garbha se yA janma se lekina ATha varSa pUre na hae ho use cAritra nahIM hotA aura pUrvakroDa sAla se jyAdA AyuvAle ko bhI cAritra nahIM hotA / isa kAraNa se cirakAla sthApanA utkRSTa ATha varSa nyUna pUrvaka kror3a varSa kI zAstrakAra ne batAI hai| itvarakAla sthApanA - eka hAra meM rahe ghara meM se jaba eka ghara se sAdhu bhikSA lete ho taba yA usa sAdhu ke sAtha dUsarA saMghATaka sAdhu pAsa-pAsa ke jina do gharoM me doSa kA upayoga rakha sake aisA ho to aise do ghara meM se gRhastha sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie AhAra Adi hAtha meM lekara khar3A rahe to itvarakAla sthApanA / isa sthApanA meM muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 22

Page #23
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' upayoga rahane se (yadi AdhAkarmAdi dUsare doSa na ho to) sAdhu ko kalpe / isameM sthApanA doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA, lekina usake alAvA tIsare Adi gharameM AhAra lekara khar3e ho to usa sthApanA doSavAlA AhAra sAdhu ko na klpe| sAdhu ko dene ke lie AhArAdi rakhA ho aura sAdhu na Ae aura gRhastha ko aisA lage ki - 'sAdhu nahIM Ae to hama upayoga kara le| isa prakAra yadi vo AhArAdi meM apane upayoga kA saMkalpa kara de to aisA AhAra sAdhu ko kalpe sUtra-311-325 sAdhu ko vahorAne kI bhAvanA se AhAra Adi jalda yA dera se banAnA prAbhUtikA kahate haiM / yaha prAbhRtikA do prakAra kI hai / bAdara aura sUkSma / una donoM ke do-do bheda haiM / avasarpaNa yAni jaldI karanA aura utsarpaNa yAni dera se karanA / vo sAdhu samudAya AyA ho yA AnevAle ho usa kAraNa se apane yahA~ lie gae glAna Adi avasara dera se AtA ho to jalda kare aura pahale AtA ho to dera se kare / bAdara avasarpaNa - sAdhu samudAya vihAra karate-karate apane gA~va pahu~ce / zrAvaka socatA hai ki, 'sAdhu mahArAja thor3e dina meM vihAra karake vApasa cale jAeMge, to muje lAbha nahIM milegA / isalie mere putra-putrI ke byAha jalda karU~ | jisase vahorAne kA lAbha mile / aisA socakara jalda byAha kare / usameM jo rasoI Adi banAI jAe vo sAdhu ko na kalpe / bAdara utsarpaNa - sAdhu ke dera se Ane kA patA cale isalie soce ki byAha ho jAna ke bAda mujhe koI lAbha nahIM hogA / isalie byAha dera se karU~, jisase mujhe bhikSA Adi kA lAbha mile / aisA socakara zAdI rUkavA de / usameM jo pakAyA jAe vo sAdhu ko na kalpe / sUkSma avasarpaNa - kisI strI carakhA calAtI ho, khAMr3atI ho yA koI kAma karatI ho taba baccA rote-rote khAnA mA~ge taba vo strI bacce ko kahe ki, abhI maiM yaha kAma kara rahI hU~, vo pUrA hone ke bAda tumheM khAnA dUMgI isalie ronA mata / isa samaya gocarI ke lie Ae hue sAdhu sune to vo usa ghara meM gocarI ke lie na jAe / kyoMki yadi jAe to vo strI gocarI dene ke lie khar3I ho, sAdhu ko vahorAkara usa bacce ko bhI khAnA de isalie jaldI huA / phira hAtha Adi dhokara kAma karane ke lie baiThe, isalie hAtha dhonA Adi kA Arambha sAdhu ke nimitta se ho yA sAdhu ne na sunA ho aura aise hI cale gae taba baccA bola uThe ki, 'kyoM tuma to kahatI thI na jalda se khar3I ho gaI?' vahA~ sUkSma avasarpaNa samajhakara sAdhu ko lenA nahIM cAhie / aise ghara meM sAdhu bhikSA ke lie na jaae| sUkSma utsarpaNa - bhojana mA~ganevAle bacce ko strI kahe ki, 'abhI cUpa raho / sAdhu ghUmate-ghUmate yahA~ bhikSA ke lie AeMge taba khar3e hokara tumheM khAnA duuNgii|' yaha sunakara bhI vahA~ sAdhu na jAe / isameM jalda denA thA usa sAdhu ke nimitta se dera hotI hai aura sAdhu ke nimitta se Arambha hotA hai / sAdhu ne sunA na ho aura baccA sAdhu kI UMgalI pakar3akara apane ghara le jAnA cAhe, sAdhu use rAsta meM pUche / baccA - saralatA se batA de / vahA~ sUkSma utsarpaNa prAbhRtikA doSa samajhakara sAdhu ko bhikSA nahIM lenI caahie| sUtra - 326-333 sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie ujAlA karake vahorAnA yAni prAduSkaraNa doSa / prAduSkaraNa doSa do prakAra se / 1. prakaTa karanA aura 2. prakAza karanA / prakaTa karanA yAni, AhArAdi aMdhere meM se lekara ujAle meM rakhanA / prakAza karanA yAni, pakAnA ki jo sthAna ho vahA~ jAlI, daravAjA Adi rakhakara ujAlA ho aisA karanA / aura ratna, dIyA, jyoti se ujAlA karake aMdhere meM rahI cIja ko bAhara lAnA / isa prakAra prakAza karake dI gaI gocarI sAdhu ko na kalpe / lekina yadi gRhastha ne apane lie prakaTa kiyA ho yA ujAlA kiyA ho to sAdhu ko vo bhikSA kalpe / prAduSkaraNa doSavAlI gocarI zAyada anajAne meM A gaI ho aura phira patA cale ki usa samaya na ho yA AdhA liyA ho to bhI vo AhAra paraThave phira vo pAtra tIna bAra pAnI se dhokara, sUkhAne ke bAda usameM dUsarA AhAra lAnA kalpe zAyada sApha karanA raha jAe aura usameM dUsarA zuddha AhArA lAe to yaha vizuddha koTi hone se bAdha nahIM hai| cUlhA tIna prakAra kA hotA hai / alaga cUlhA / jahA~ ghUmAnA ho vahA~ ghUmA sake aisA, sAdhu ke lie banAyA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 23

Page #24
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' ho, sAdhu ke lie ghara ke bAhara ujAle meM banAyA huA cUlhA ho / cUlhA apane lie banAyA ho lekina sAdhu ko lAbha mile isa Azaya se aMdhere meM se vo cUlhA bAhara ujAle meM lAyA gayA ho / yadi gRhastha ne ina tIna prakAra ke cUlhe meM se kisI eka cUlhe para bhojana pakAyA ho to do doSa lage / eka prAduSkaraNa aura dUsarA pUtidoSa / cUlhA apane lie banAyA ho aura vo cUlhA bAhara lAkara pakAyA ho to eka hI prAduSkaraNa doSa lage / cUlhA bAhara rakhakara rasoI taiyAra kI ho vahA~ sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jAe aura pUche ki, 'bAhara rasoI kyoM kI hai ?' sarala ho to batA de ki, aMdhere meM tuma bhikSA nahIM loge, isalie cUlhA bAhara lAkara rasoI banAI hai / ' aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / yadi gRhastha ne apane lie bhItara garmI laga rahI ho yA makkhiyA~ ho isalie cUlhA bAhara lAe ho aura rasoI banAI ho to klpe| prakAza karane ke prakAra - dIvAra meM chidra karake / daravAjA choTA ho to bar3A karake / nayA daravAjA bnaakr| chata meM chidra karake yA ujAlA Ae aisA karake yAni naliye haTA de / dIpa yA bijalI kare / isa prakAra gRhastha ne apanI suvidhA ke lie kiyA ho to vahA~ se AhAra lenA kalpe / lekina yadi sAdhu kA lAbha mile isalie kiyA ho to sAdhu ko AhAra lenA na kalpe / kyoMki ujAlA Adi karane se yA bhItara se bAhara lAnA Adi meM pRthvIkAyAdi jIva kI virAdhanA sAdhu nimitta se ho isalie aisA prAduSkaraNa doSavAlA AhAra sAdhu ko nahIM vahoranA caahie| sUtra-334-343 sAdhu ke lie bikA huA lAkara denA krItadoSa kahalAtA hai / krItadoSa do prakAra se hai / 1. dravya se aura / dravya ke aura bhAva ke do-do prakAra - AtmakrIta aura parakrIta / paradravyakrIta tIna prakAra se / sacitta, acitta aura mishr| AtmadravyakrIta - sAdhu apane pAsa ke nirmAlyatIrtha Adi sthAna meM rahe prabhAvazAlI pratimA kI - 1. zeSacAvala Adi, 2. badabU - khuzabU dravya vAsakSepa Adi, 3. guTikA rUpa parAvartanakArI jar3IbuTTI Adi, 4. caMdana, 5. vastra kA Tukar3A Adi gRhastha ko dene se gRhastha bhakta bane aura AhArAdi acchA aura jyAdA de / vo AtmakrItadravya mAnA jAtA hai / aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / kyoMki cIja dene ke bAda koI bImAra ho jAe to zAsana kA UDDAha hotA hai / isa sAdhu ne hameM bImAra banAyA, koI bImAra ho aura acchA ho jAe to kaIM logoM ko batAe ki, 'kisI sAdhu ne mujhe kucha cIja dI, usake prabhAva se maiM acchA ho gyaa| to isase adhikaraNa ho / AtmabhAvakrIta - AhArAdi acchA mile isa lie vyAkhyAna kare / vAkchaTA se sunanevAle ko khIMce, phira unake pAsa jAkara mA~ge yA sunanevAle harSa meM A gae ho taba mA~ge yaha AtmabhAvakrIta / kisI prasiddha vyAkhyAnakAra unake jaise AkAravAle sAdhu ko dekhakara pUche ki, prasiddha vyAkhyAnakAra kahalAte haiM vo tuma hI ho ?' taba vo cUpa rahe / yA to kahe ki sAdhu hI vyAkhyAna dete haiM dUsare nhiiN|' isalie vo samajhe ki, yaha vo hI sAdhu hai / gambhIra hone se apanI pahacAna nahIM dete / isa prakAra gRhastha bhikSA jyAdA aura acchI de / khuda samaya nahIM hone ke bAvajUda bhI samayarUpa batAne se AtmabhAvakrIta hotA hai / koI pUche ki kuzala vaktA kyA tuma hI ho? to kahe ki, bhIkhArA upadeza dete haiM kyA ? yA phira kahe ki kyA machavArA, gRhastha, gvAlA, sira muMDavAyA ho aura saMsArI ho vo vaktA hoMge? isa prakAra javAba de isalie pUchanevAlA unheM vaktA hI mAna le aura jyAdA bhikSA de / ise bhI AtmabhAvakrIta kahate haiM / isa prakAra vAdI, tapasvI, nimittaka ke lie bhI Upara ke anusAra uttara de / yA AhArAdi ke lie logoM ko kahe ki, 'hama AcArya haiM, hama upAdhyAya haiM / ' Adi / isa prakAra pAyA haA AhAra Adi AtmabhAvakrIta kahalAtA hai| aisA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / paradravyakrIta - sAdhu ke lie kisI AhArAdi bikatA huA lAkara de / vo sacitta cIja dekara kharIde, acitta cIja dekara kharIde yA mizra cIja dekara kharIde use paradravyakrIta kahate haiM / isa prakAra lAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / parabhAvakrIta jo tasavIra batAkara bhikSA mA~ganevAle Adi haiM vo sAdhu ke lie apanI tasavIra Adi batAkara cIja kharIde to vo parabhAvakrIta hai / ina doSa meM tIna doSa lagate haiM / krIta, abhyAhRta aura sthApanA / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 24

Page #25
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniryakti' sUtra - 344-350 prAmitya yAni sAdhu ke lie udhAra lAkara denA / jyAdA lAnA do prakAra se / 1. laukika aura 2. lokottr| laukika meM bahana Adi kA dRSTAMta aura lokottara meM sAdhu-sAdhu meM vastra Adi kA / kozala deza ke kisI eka gA~va meM devarAja nAma kA parivAra rahatA thA / usako sArikA nAma kI bIvI thii| evaM sammata Adi kaIM lar3ake aura sammati Adi kaIM lar3akiyA~ thI / sabhI jainadharmI the / usa gA~va meM zivadeva nAma ke zeTha the| unheM zivA nAma kI bIvI thI / vo zeTha dukAna meM sArI cIjeM rakhate the aura vyApAra karate the / eka dina usa gA~va meM zrI samudraghoSa nAma ke AcArya ziSyoM ke sAtha padhAre / sabhI dharma sunAte hue, unake upadeza se sammata nAma ke lar3ake ne AcArya bhagavaMta ke pAsa dIkSA lI / sammata sAdhu gItArtha bane / apane parivAra meM koI dIkSA le to acchA, vo hI sahI upakAra hai / isa bhAvanA se AcArya bhagavaMta kI AjJA lekara apane gA~va meM Ae / vahA~ kisI ne pUchA ki, 'devazarmA parivAra se koI hai kyA ?' usa puruSa ne kahA ki, unake ghara ke sabhI mara gae haiM, kevala sammati nAma kI vidhavA beTI kucha sthAna para rahatI hai / sAdhu bahana ke ghara Ae / bhAI muni ko Ae hue dekhakara bahana ko kAphI Ananda huA aura Thaharane kI jagaha dii| phira sAdhu ke lie pakAne ke lie jA rahI thI vahA~ muni ne niSedha kiyA ki, 'hamAre lie kiyA gayA hameM na kalpe / ' sammati ke pAsa paise na hone ke kAraNa zivadeva zeTha kI dukAna se dina-ba-dina dugunA dene ke kubUla karate do pala taila lAI aura sAdhu ko vahorAyA / bhAI muni ne use nirdoSa samajhakara grahaNa kiyA / sAdhu ke pAsa dharma sunane kA Adi ke kAraNa se dUsaroM kA kAma karane ke lie nahIM jA sakI / dUsare dina bhAI munine vihAra kiyA / isalie unheM bidA karane gaI aura ghara Ate hI unake viyoga ke duHkha se dUsare dina bhI pAnI bharanA Adi dUsaroM kA kAma na ho sakA / isalie cAra pallI jitanA tela car3A / tIsare dina ATha pallI huI / utanA eka dina meM kAma karake pA na sakI / roja khAne ke nirvAha bhI majadUrI karane para thA / isa prakAra dina ba dina tela kA pramANa bar3hatA calA / kucha ghar3e jitanA tela kA devAdAra ho gayA / zivadeva zeTha ne kahA ki, 'yA to hamArA car3AyA huA tela do yA hamAre ghara dAsI banakara raho' sammati tela na de sakI isalie zeTha ke ghara dAsI banakara rahI / zeTha kA sArA kAma karatI hai aura duHkha meM dina gujhAratI hai / sammata muni kucha varSa ke bAda vApasa usa gA~va meM A pahu~ce / unhoMne ghara meM bahana ko nahIM dekhA, isalie vApasa cale gae aura rAste meM bahana ko dekhA, isalie muni ne pUchA, bahana ne rote hue sArI bAta btaaii| yaha sunakara muni ko kheda huA / mere nimitta se udhAra lAI huI cIja maiMne pramAda se lI, jisase bahana ko dAsI banane kA samaya AyA / lokottara prAmitya do prakAra se / kucha samaya ke bAda vApasa karane kI zarta se vastra pAtra Adi sAdhu se lenaa| kucha samaya ke bAda vastra Adi vApasa dene kA taya karake vastra Adi liyA ho to vo vastra Adi vApasa karane ke samaya meM hI jIrNa ho jAe, phaTa jAe yA kho jAe yA koI le jAe isalie use vApasa na karane se takarAra ho, isalie isa prakAra vastra Adi mata lenA / usake jaisA dUsarA dene kA taya karake liyA ho, phira usa sAdhu ko usa vastra se bhI acchA vastra dene se usa sAdhu ko pasaMda na Ae / jaisA thA aisA hI mA~ge aura isalie takarAra ho / isalie yaha vastrAdi nahIM lenA cAhie / vastrAdi kI kamI ho to sAdhu vApasa karane kI zarta se le yA de nahIM, lekina aise hI le yA de / guru kI sevA Adi meM AlasI sAdhu ko vaiyAvacca karane ke lie vastrAdi dene kA taya kara sake / usa samaya vo vastrAdi khuda sIdhA na de, lekina AcArya ko de / phira AcArya Adi bujurga vo sAdhu ko de / jisase kisI dina takarAra kI saMbhAvanA na rhe| sUtra-351-356 sAdhu ke lie cIja kI adala-badala karake denA parAvartita / parAvartita do prakAra se | laukika aura lokottara / laukika meM eka cIja dekara aisI hI cIja dUsaroM se lenA / yA eka cIja dekara usake badale meM dUsarI cIja lenA / lokottara meM bhI Ukta anusAra vo cIja dekara vo cIja lenI yA dekara usake badale meM dUsarI cIja lenA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 25

Page #26
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' laukika tadravya - yAni kharAbI ghI Adi dekara dUsaroM ke vahA~ se sAdhu ke nimitta se khuzabUdAra acchA ghI Adi lAkara sAdhu ko denA / laukika anya dravya yAni kodrava Adi dekara sAdhu nimitta se acche cAvala Adi lAkara sAdhu ko de| vasaMtapura nagara meM nilaya nAma ke zeTha rahate the| unakI sudarzanA nAma kI bIvI thii| kSemakara aura devadatta nAma ke do putra aura lakSmI nAma kI beTI thii| usI nagara meM dUsare tilaka nAma ke zeTha the / unheM suMdarI nAma kI bIvI, dhanadatta nAma kA beTA aura baMdhumatI nAma kI beTI thI / lakSmI kA tilaka zeTha ke beTe dhanadatta ke sAtha byAha kiyA thA / baMdhumatI nilaya zeTha ke putra devadatta ke sAtha byAha kiyA thA / eka dina usa nagara meM zrI samitasUri nAma ke AcArya padhArane se unakA upadeza sunakara kSemaMkara ne dIkSA lI / karmasaMyoga se dhanadatta daridra ho gayA, jaba ki devadatta ke pAsa kAphI dravya thA / zrI kSemaMkara muni vicarate vicarate, usa nagara meM Ae / unako sAre khabara mile isalie socA ki, yadi maiM apane bhAI ke vahA~ jAUMgA to merI bahana ko lagegA ki, garIba hone se bhAI muni mere ghara na Ae ora bhAI ke ghara gae / isalie usake mana ko duHkha hogA / aisA socakara anukaMpA se bhAI ke vahA~ na jAte hae, bahana ke vahA~ gae / bhikSA kA samaya hone para bahana socane lagI ki, eka to bhAI, dUsare sAdhu aura tIsare mahemAna haiM / jaba ki mere ghara to kodrA pakAe haiM, vo bhAI muni ko kaise de sakatI hU~? zAlA DAMgara ke cAvala mere yahA~ nahIM hai / isalie merI bhAbhI ke ghara kodrA dekara cAvala le AUM aura muni ko dU~ / isa prakAra socakara kodrA ba~dhu puruSa bhAbhI ke ghara gaI aura kodrA dekara cAvala lekara AI / vo cAvala bhAI muni ko vahorAe / devadatta khAne ke lie baiThA taba baMdhumatI ne kahA ki, 'Aja to kodrA khAnA hai| devadatta ko patA nahIM ki 'merI bahana lakSmI kodrA dekara cAvala le gaI hai / isalie devadatta samajhA ki, 'isane kRpaNatA se Aja kodrA pakAe haiN| isalie devadatta gusse meM Akara baMdhumatI ko mArane lagA aura bolane lagA ki, 'Aja cAvala kyoM nahI pakAe ?' baMdhumatI bolI ki, mujhe kyoM mArate ho? tumhArI bahana kodrA rakhakara cAvala lekara gaI hai / isa ora dhanadatta khAne ke lie baiThA taba sAdhu ko vahorAte hue cAvala bace the vo dhanadatta kI thAlI meM parose / cAvala dekhate hI dhanadatta ne pUchA ki, 'Aja cAvala kahA~ se ?' lakSmI ne kahA ki, 'Aja mere bhAI muni Ae haiM, unheM kodrA kaise de sakatI hU~ ?' isalie merI bhAbhI ko kodrA dekara cAvala lAI hU~ / sAdhu ko vahorAte hue bace the vo tumheM parose / yaha sunate hI dhanadatta ko gussA AyA ki, 'isa pApiNI ne merI laghutA kI / ' aura lakSmI ko mArane lagA / logoM ke mu~ha se donoM ghara kA vRttAMta kSemaMkara muni ko patA calA / isalie sabako bulAkara pratibodha karate hue kahA ki, cIja kI adala-badala karake lAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ko na kalpe / maiMne to anajAne meM grahaNa kiyA thA lekina adala-badala kara lene meM kalaha Adi doSa hone se zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne aisA AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| lokottara parAvartita - sAdhu Apasa meM vastrAdi kA parivartana kare use tadravya parAvartana kahate haiM / usase kisI ko aisA lage ki, 'merA vastra pramANasara aura acchA thA, jaba ki yaha to bar3A aura jIrNa hai, moTA hai, karkaza hai, bhArI hai, phaTA huA hai, mailA hai, ThaMr3a roka na sake aisA hai, aisA samajhakara mujhe de gayA aura merA acchA vastra lekara gayA / isalie Apasa meM kalaha ho / eka ko lambA ho aura dUsare kA choTA ho to bAhara adala-badala na karanevAle AcArya yA guru ke pAsa donoM ne bAta karake apane apane vastra rakha dene cAhie / isalie guru khuda hI adala-badala kara de, jisase pIche se kalaha Adi na ho / isa prakAra kucha vastra dekara usake badale pAtrAdi kI adala-badala kare vo anya dravya lokottara parAvartita kahate haiM / sUtra - 357-375 sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie sAmane se lAyA gayA AhAra Adi abhyAhRta doSavAlA kahalAtA hai| sAdhu Thahare ho usa gA~va meM se yA dUsare gA~va se gRhastha sAdhu ko dene ke lie bhikSAdi lAe usameM kaIM doSa rahe haiM / lAne kA prakaTa, gupta Adi kaI prakAra se hotA hai / mukhyatayA do bheda - 1. anAcIrNa aura 2. AcIrNa / anAcIrNa yAni sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe usa prakAra se sAmane lAyA huaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 26

Page #27
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' anAcIrNa ke ATha prakAra - sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra sAdhu rahe haiM usa gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra sAdhu Thahare haiM / usake alAvA dUsare gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra sAdhu jisa deza meM Thahare haiM usake alAvA dUsare deza ke dUsare gA~va se lAyA huA / (paragA~va se kisa prakAra lAe - 1. pAnI meM utarakara, 2. pAnI meM tairakara, 3. tarApe meM baiThakara, 4. nA~va Adi meM baiThakara lAyA huA / jalamArga se lAne meM apkAya Adi jIva kI virAdhanA ho, yA utarakara Ane meM pAnI kI gaharAI kA khayAla na ho to DUba jAe, yA to jalacara jIva pakar3a le yA magaramaccha pAnI meM khIMca le, daladala meM pha~sa jAe Adi / isalie zAyada mara jAe / jamIM mArga se paidala calakara, gAr3I meM baiThakara, ghor3e, khaccara, UMTa, baila, gadhe Adi baiThakara lAyA huA / jamIM ke mArga se Ane meM pA~va meM kA~Te laga jAe, kutte Adi prANI kATa le, calane ke yoga se bukhAra A jAe, cora Adi lU~Ta le, vanaspati Adi kI virAdhanA ho) sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se dUsare gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra usI gA~va se lAyA huA / sAdhu gA~va meM bhikSA ke lie gae ho taba ghara bandha hone se vahorAne kA lAbha na milA ho / rasoI na haI ho isalie lAbha na milA ho / rasoI pakA rahe ho isalie lAbha na milA ho / svajana Adi bhojana karate ho to lAbha na milA ho / sAdhu ke jAne ke bAda kisI acchI cIja A gaI ho isalie lAbha lene kA mana kare / sAdhu ke jAne ke bAda kisI acchI cIja A gaI ho isalie lAbha lene kA mana kare / zrAvikA nidrA meM ho yA kisI kAma meM ho Adi kAraNa se zrAvikA AhAra lekara upAzraya meM Ae aura batAe ki, isa kAraNa se mujhe lAbha nahIM milA, isalie aba mujhe lAbha do / aisA sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se gA~va meM se lAyA huA kahate haiM / isa prakAra bAhara gA~va se lAbha lene kI IcchA se Akara binatI kare / usa sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se dUsare gA~va se lAyA huaa| yadi pIche se abhyAhata kA patA cale to AhAra liyA na ho to paraThave / khA liyA ho to koI doSa nahIM hai| jAnane ke bAda le to doSa ke bhAgIdAra bane / gItArtha sAdhu bhagavaMta ne jo lene kA AcaraNa kiyA ho use AcIrNa kahate haiM / AcIrNa do prakAra se / kSetra kI apekSA se aura ghara kI apekSA se / kSetra apekSA se tIna bheda - utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya / kSetra se utkRSTa sau hAtha taka / kSetra se jaghanya, baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e hokara hAtha se Upara rahA baratana lekara, Upara karake yA ulTA-pulTA kara de to bAkI kA madhyama / isameM sAdhe kA upayoga raha sakatA ho to kalpe / utkRSTa sau hAtha kSetra kI saMbhAvanA - jahA~ kaIM loga khAne ke lie baiThe hoM, bIca meM lambI chIMr3I ho, dharmazAlA yA vAr3I ho vahA~ bhojana kI cIjeM, sau hAtha pramANa dUra hai| aura vahA~ jAne meM saMghaTTA Adi ho jAe aisA hone se jA sake aisA na ho / taba sau hAtha dUra rahI cIja lAe to vo sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / denevAlA khar3A ho yA baiThA ho, tapelI Adi baratana apane hAtha meM ho aura usameM se bhojana de to jaghanya kSetra AcIrNa kahalAtA hai| usameM thor3I bhI hila-cAla rahI hai| jaghanya aura utkRSTa ke bIca kA madhyama AcIrNa kahalAtA hai / ghara kI apekSA se - tIna ghara taka lAyA huaa| eka sAtha tIna ghara ho, vahA~ eka ghara meM bhikSA le rahe ho taba aura dUsarA saMghATaka sAdhu dUsare ghara meM eSaNA kA upayoga rakhate ho, taba tIna ghara kA lAyA huA bhI kalpe / usake alAvA AhAra lenA na kalpe / sUtra-376-385 sAdhu ke lie kapATa Adi kholakara yA tor3akara de / to udbhinna doSa / udbhinna - yAni ba~dhaka Adi tor3akara yA bandha ho to khole / vo do prakAra se / jAra Adi para bandha kiyA gayA yA DhaMkI haI cIja uThAkara usameM rahI cIja denA / kapATa Adi kholakara denA / Dhakkana do prakAra ke - sacitta miTTI Adi se bandha kiyA gayA, bA~dhA huA yA DhaMkA huA / acitta sUkhA gobara, kapar3e Adi se bA~dhA huaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 27

Page #28
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' DhaMkI huI cIja ko kholakara dene meM chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA rahI hai / jAra Adi cIja para patthara rakhA ho, yA sacitta pAnI DAlakara usase cIja para sIla kiyA ho / jo lambe arase taka bhI sacitta rahe aura phira jIva vahA~ Akara rahe ho / sAdhu ke lie yaha cIja kholakara usameM rahA ghI, tela Adi sAdhu ko de to pRthvIkAya, apkAya Adi naSTa ho / usakI nizrA meM trasa jIva rahe hoM to usakI bhI virAdhanA ho / phira se bandha kare usameM pRthvIkAya, apkAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya Adi kI virAdhanA ho / lAkha se sIla kare usameM lAkha garma karane se teUkAya kI virAdhanA, jahA~ agni ho vahA~ vAyu yakInana ho isalie vAyukAya kI virAdhanA, pRthvI Adi meM anAja ke dAne yA trasa jIva rahe ho to vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya kI virAdhanA, pAnI meM DAle to apkAya kI virAdhanA / isa prakAra cha kAya kI virAdhanA ho / cIja kholane ke bAda usameM rahI cIja putra Adi ko de, bece yA nayA lekara usameM DAle, isalie pApapravRtti sAdhu ke nimitta se ho, jAra Adi sIla na kare yA khulA raha jAe to usameM cIMTI, makkhI, cUhA Adi gira jAe to usakI virAdhanA ho / alamArI Adi kholakara diyA jAe to Upara ke anusAra doSa lage, alAvA daravAjA kholate hI pAnI Adi bharI huI cIja bhItara ho to gira jAe yA tUTa jAe, pAsa meM cUlhA ho to usameM pAnI jAe to agnikAya aura vAyukAya kI virAdhanA ho, alAvA vahA~ rahe pRthvIkAya, apakAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya kI bhI virAdhanA ho / daravAjA banda karane se chipakalI, cU~hA yA kisI jIvajantu usameM daba jAe yA mara jAe / yaha Adi saMyama virAdhanA hai| aura phira jAra Adi kholane se zAyada vahA~ sA~pa, bicchu Adi ho to kholanevAle ko i~sa le / isalie loga bole ki, yaha sAdhu bhaktAdi meM Asakta hae, AgepIche ke anartha kA nahIM socate / isalie pravacana virAdhanA / koI roSa meM Akara sAdhu ko mAre, kUTe to usase Atma-virAdhanA / isalie sAdhune - udbhinna doSavAlI bhikSA nahIM grahaNa karanI caahie| sUtra-386-394 mAlApahRta do prakAra se haiM - 1. jaghanya aura 2. utkRSTa / pA~va kA talavA Upara karake zIkA Adi meM rahI cIja de to jaghanya aura usake alAvA koThI bar3e ghar3e Adi meM se yA sIr3I Adi para car3akara lAkara de to utkRSTa mAlApahRta / yahA~ cAra bheda bhI batAe haiM / Urdhva-mAlApahRta - zIMku, chAjalI yA majale para se lAkara de vo / adhomAlApahRta - bhoyare meM se lAkara de vo / ubhaya-mAlApahRta - UMcI koThI ho usameM se cIja nIkAlane se pA~va ke talave se UMce hokara phira mu~r3akara cIja nIkAla de vo / tiryak-mAlApahRta - jamIM para baiThe-baiThe gokha Adi meM se kaSTapUrvaka hAtha lambA karake cIja lekara de vo / mAlApahRta bhikSA grahaNa karane meM denevAle ko mAla-chata para car3ane se bhoyatalave meM jAne se - utarane se kaSTa hone se, car3ate-Utarate samaya zAyada gira jAe, evaM zIkA Adi meM khuda dekha sake aisA na ho to vahA~ zAyada sA~pa Adi i~sa le, to jIva virAdhanA (saMyama-virAdhanA) pravacana virAdhanA, Atma virAdhanA Adi doSa rahe haiN| ___ mAlApahRta doSavAlI bhikSA sAdhu ko grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / kyoMki zIkA Adi para se bhikSA lene ke lie pA~va Upara karane se yA sIr3hI car3ane se pA~va khisaka jAe to nIce gira jAe to usake hAtha-pA~va tUTa jAe yA mara jAe, nIce cIMTI Adi jIva-jantu ho to dabane se mara jAe isalie saMyama virAdhanA hotI hai / loga nIMdA kare ki, 'yaha sAdhu aise kaise ki ise nIce girAyA / isalie pravacana virAdhanA aura kisI gRhastha gussA hokara sAdhu ko mAre jisase AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| sUtra - 395-406 dUsaroM ke pAsa se balAtkAra se jo azana Adi chinakara sAdhu ko diyA jAe use Acchedya doSa kahate haiM / Acchedya tIna prakAra se haiM / prabhu-ghara kA nAyaka, svAmirAjA yA gA~va kA mukhI, nAyaka aura stena - cora / yaha tInoM dUsaroM se balAtkAra se chinakara AhAra Adi de to aise azana Adi sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / prabhu Achedya - muni kA bhakta ghara kA nAyaka Adi apane putra, putrI, bIvI, bahU Adi se azana Adi muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 28

Page #29
kalpA Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' chinakara unakI IcchA ke khilApha sAdhu ko de / svAmI achidya - muni kA bhakta gA~va kA mAlika Adi apane Azrita kI mAlika ke azana Adi chinakara unako marajI ke khilApha sAdhu ko de / stena Achedya - sAdhu kA bhakta yA bhAvanAvAlA kisI cora musAphira se unakI marajI ke khilApha azana Adi chinakara sAdhu ko de / aisA AhAra Adi grahaNa karane se usa cIja kA mAlika sAdhu para dveSa rakhe aura isase tAr3ana mAraNa Adi kA avasara Ae / isalie acchedya doSavAlI bhikSA sAdhune nahIM lenI caahie| mAlika balAtkAra se apane Azrita Adi ke pAsa se cIja lekara sAdhu ko de to cIja kA mAlika nIce ke anusAra vyavahAra kare / mAlika ke prati gussA ho aura jaise-taise bolane lage yA sAdhu ke prati gussA ho / mAlika ko kahe ki yaha cIja dUdha Adi para merA hakka hai, kyoM balAtkAra se china lete ho? maiMne mehanata karake badale meM yaha dUdha pAyA hai / mehanata ke binA tuma kucha nahIM dete Adi bole / isalie Apasa meM jhagar3A ho, dveSa bar3he, gvAle Adi zeTha Adi ke vahA~ dhana Adi kI corI kare / Adi sAdhu nimitta se doSa lage / muni ke prati dveSa rakhe, muni ko tAr3ana kare yA mAra DAle / cIja ke mAlika ko aprIti ho / vo cIja na milane se use aMtarAya ho, isalie sAdhu ko usakA doSa lge| alAvA adattAdAna kA bhI doSa lage, isalie mahAvrata kA khaMDana ho| dUsare kisI samaya sAdhu ko dekhane se unheM esA lage ki, 'aise vezavAle ne balAtkAra se merI cIja le lI thI, isalie inako nahIM denA cAhie / isalie bhikSA kA viccheda hotA hai / utarane ke lie sthAna diyA ho to vo roSa meM Ane se sAdhu ko vahA~ se nIkAla de yA kaThora zabda sunAe / Adi doSa rahe haiM / isa prakAra gA~va kA mAlika yA cora dUsaroM se balAtkAra se lekara bhikSA de to vo bhI sAdhu ko na kalpe / isameM vizeSatA itanI ki kisI bhadrika cora ne sAdhu ko dekhate hI musAphira ke pAsa se hamArA bhojana Adi chinakara sAdhu ko de / usa samaya yadi vo musAphira aisA bole ki, acchA huA ki ghI, khIcar3I meM gira pdd'aa| hamase lekara tumheM dete haiM to acchA huA / hameM bhI puNya kA lAbha milegA / isa prakAra bole to sAdhu usa samaya vo bhikSA grahaNa kare / lekina cora ke jAne ke bAda sAdha una musAphira ko kahe ki, yaha tumhArI bhikSA tuma vApasa le lo, kyoMki usa samaya coroM ke bhaya se bhikSA lI thI, na lete to zAyada cora hI hameM saz2A detA / isa prakAra kahane se yadi musAphira aisA kahe ki yaha bhikSA tama hI rakho / tama hI upayoga karo, tama hI khAo, hamArI anumati hai| to usa bhikSu sAdhu ko khAnA kalpe / yadi anumati na de to khAnA na klpe| sUtra - 407-417 mAlika ne anumati na dI ho to diyA gayA grahaNa kare vo anisRSTa doSa kahalAtA hai / zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtane batAyA hai ki, rAjA anumati na diyA huA bhaktAdi sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / lekina anumati dI ho to lenA kalpe / anumati na die hue kaI prakAra ke haiM / vo 1. modaka sambandhI, 2. bhojana sambandhI, 3. zelar3I pIsane kA yaMtra, kolA Adi sambandhI, 4. byAha Adi sambandhI, 5. dUdha, 6. dukAna ghara Adi sambandhI / Ama tora para anumati na denevAle do prakAra ke haiM - 1. sAmAnya anisRSTa sabhI na anumati na di huI aura 2. bhojana anisRSTa - jisakA haka ho usane anumati na dI ho / sAmAnya anisRSTa - cIja ke kaIM mAlika ho aisA / usameM se eka detA ho lekina dUsare ko AjJA na ho; aisA sAmAnya anisRSTa kahalAtA hai / bhojana anisRSTa - jisake haka kA ho usakI AjJA binA dete ho to use bhojana anisRSTa kahate haiM / isameM collaka bhojana anisRSTa kahalAtA hai aura bAkI modaka, yaMtra, saMkhar3I Adi sAmAnya anisRSTa kahalAte haiN| bhojana anisRSTa - do prakAra se / 1.chinna aura 2.achinna / chinna yAni kheta Adi meM kAma karanevAle majadUra Adi ke lie bhojana banavAyA ho aura bhojana sabako dene ke lie alaga-alaga karake rakhA ho, bA~TA huaa| achinna - yAni sabako dene ke lie ikaTThA ho lekina ba~TavArA na kiyA ho / ba~TavArA na kiyA ho usameM - sabane anumati dI aura sabane anumati nahIM dI / sabane anumati dI ho to sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / sabhI ne anumati na dI ho to na klpe| bA~TA huA -usameM jisake hisse meM AyA ho vo vyakti sAdhu ko de to sAdhu ko kalpe / usake muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 29

Page #30
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' alAvA na klpe| sAmAnya aura bhojana anisRSTa meM pharka - sAmAnya aura bhojana anisRSTa meM Ama tora para piMr3a kA hI adhikAra hai, isalie koI bhI bhojana ho, jisake bhItara una cIja para hara koI kI mAlikI samAna aura mukhiyA ho to sAmAnya kahalAtA hai, jaba ki bhojana anisRSTa meM usa cIja kA rAjA, parivAra Adi kA eka maulika aura gauNa se yAni eka kI prakAra dUsare bhI kAphI hote haiM / sAmAnya anisRSTa meM pahale haraeka svAmI ne bhojana dene kI hA na kahI ho lekina pIche se Apasa meM samajhAne se anujJA de to vo AhAra sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / yadi eka ko vahorAne ke lie anumati dekara sarva mAlika kahIM aura gae hoM usa kAraNa se unakI mAlika kI gaira mojUdagI meM bhI vo bhikSA grahaNa kara ske| hAthI ko khAne ke lie cIja banAI ho / hAthI kA mahAvat vo cIja muni ko de to vo lenA na kalpe / yadi ra to isa prakAra doSa lage / hAthI kA bhojana rAjA kA bhojana isalie vo rAjapiMDa kahalAtA hai| rAjA kI AjJA nahIM hone se muni ne liyA ho to rAjA sAdhu ko kaida kare, mAre yA kapar3e utAra le / hAthI ke AhAra meM itanA aMtarAya lage / isalie aMtarAyajanya pApa lge| hAthI ke mahAvat para rAjA krodhita ho / merI AjJA ke sivA sAdhu ko kyoM diyA ? isalie zAyada mahAvata ko anumati de ki daMDa kare, sAdhu ke kAraNa se mahAvata kI naukarI calI jAe / adattAdAna kA doSa sAdhu ko lage / mahAvata apanA piMr3a bhI hAthI ke sAmane de to hAthI ko aisA lage ki, mere bhojana meM se yaha muMDiyA hararoja grahaNa karatA hai / isa kAraNa se hAthI krodhita ho aura rAste meM kisI samaya sAdhu ko dekhate hI sAdhu ko mAra DAle yA upAzraya tor3a de / sUtra-418-422 pahale apane lie rasoI karane kI zurUAta kI ho, phira sAdhu Ae haiM jAnakara rasoI meM dUsarA DAlA jAe to adhyavapUraka doSavAlA kahalAtA hai / prathama khuda ke lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho phira pIche se tInoM prakAra lie cAvala Adi ora DAle to vo AhArAdi adhyavapUraka doSavAlA hotA hai / adhyavapUraka ke tIna prakAra haiM - svagRha yAvadarthika mizra, svagRha sAdhu mizra, svagRha pAkhaMDI mizra / svagRha yAvadarthika mizra - svagRha yAni apane ghara ke lie aura yAvadarthika yAni kisI bhikSu ke lie / pahale apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho aura phira gA~va meM kaIM yAcaka, sAdhu, pAkhaMDI Adi Ane kA patA calate hI, pahale zurU kI gaI rasoI meM hI pAnI, cAvala Adi DAlakara sabake lie banAyA gayA bhojana / svagRha sAdhu mizra - pahale apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho phira sAdhu ke Ane kA patA calate , rasoI meM cAvala, pAnI DAlakara apane lie aura sAdhu ke lie rasoI kare, svagRha pAkhaMDI mizra-pahale apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kI ho phira pAkhaMDI ko dene ke lie pIche se ora DAlake taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojana / yAvadarthika ke lie DAlA huA bhojana usameM se dUra kiyA jAe to bacA huA bhojana sAdhu ko lenA kalpe, jaba ki svagRha aura sAdhu mizra evaM svagRha aura pAkhaMDI mizra meM DAlA huA alaga karane ke bAvajUda bace hue bhojana meM se sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe, kyoMki vo sArA AhAra pUtidoSa se doSita mAnA jAtA hai| mizradoSa aura adhyavapUraka doSa meM kyA pharka ? mizra nAma ke doSa meM pahale se hI apane lie aura bhikSu Adi donoM kA uddeza rakhakara pakAyA ho, jaba ki isa adhyavapUraka nAma ke doSa meM pahale gRhastha apane lie pakAne kI zurUAta kare aura phira usameM bhikSu Adi ke lie ora DAle / mizra aura adhyavapUraka kI pahacAna - mizra aura adhyavapUraka doSa kI parIkSA rasoI ke vicitra pariNAma para se kI jAtI hai / jaise ki mizra jAta meM to pahale se hI sAdhu ke lie bhI kalpanA hotI hai, isalie nApa jitane masAle, pAnI, anna Adi cAhie aisA DAlakara jyAdA pakAyA ho, isalie bhojana ke sauSThava meM kSati nahIM hotii| lekina ghara ke loga kama haiM aura itanA sArA khAnA kyoM? vo socane se mizrajAta doSa kA jJAna ho sakatA hai| jaba ki adhyavapUraka meM pIche se pAnI, masAle, dhAnya, sabjI Adi milAne se cAvala ardhapakva, dAla Adi ke varNa, gaMdha, muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 30

Page #31
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' rasa meM pharka- patalepana Adi kA pharka hotA hai, isalie usa prakAra se adhyavapUraka doSa kA nirNaya kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra udgama ke solaha doSa hue / usameM kucha vizodhi koTi ke haiM aura kucha avizodhi koTi ke haiN| sUtra-423-428 vizodhi koTi - yAni jitanA sAdhu ke lie socA yA pakAyA ho utanA dUra kiyA jAe to bAkI bacA hai usameM se sAdhu grahaNa kara sake yAni sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / avizodhi koTi -yAni utanA hissA alaga karane ke bAvajUda bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kara sake / yAni sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / jisa pAtra meM aisA yAni avizodhi koTi AhAra grahaNa ho gayA ho usa pAtra meM se aisA AhAra nIkAlakara usa pAtra ko bhasma Adi se tIna bAra sApha karane ke bAda usa pAtra meM dUsarA zuddha AhAra lenA kalpe / AdhAkarma, sarvabheda, vibhAga uddeza ke aMtima tIna bheda - samuddeza, Adeza aura samAdeza / bAdara bhaktapAna pUti / mizradoSa ke aMtima do bheda pAkhaMDI mizra aura sAdhu mizra, bAdara prAbhRtikA, adhyavapUraka ke aMtima do svagRha pAkhaMDI adhyavapUraka aura sAdhu adhyavapUraka chaha doSa meM se daza bheda avizodhi koTI ke haiM / yAni utanA hissA alaga karane ke bAvajUda bhI bAkI kA sAdhu ko lenA yA khAnA na kalpe / bAkI ke dUsare doSa vizodhi-koTi ke haiN| uddezika ke nau bheda-pUtidoSa, yAvadarthika mizra, yAvadarthika adhyavapUraka, parivartita, abhyAhRta, mAlApahRta, Acchedya, anisRSTa, pAduSkaraNa krIta, prAmitya sUkSma prAbhRtikA, sthApanA ke do prakAra | yaha sabhI vizodhi koTi hai| bhikSA ke lie ghUmane se pAtra meM pahale zuddha AhAra grahaNa kiyA ho, usake bAda anAbhoga Adi ke kAraNa se vizodhi koTi doSavAlA grahaNa kiyA ho, pIche se patA cale ki yaha to vizodhikoTi doSavAlA thA, to grahaNa kie hue AhAra binA yadi gujhArA ho sake to vo AhAra paraThave / yadi gujhArA na ho sake to jitanA AhAra vizodhi doSavAlA thA use acchI prakAra se dekhakara nIkAla de / aba yadi samAna varNa aura gaMdhavAlA ho yAni pahacAna sake aisA na ho yA ikaTThA ho gayA ho yA to pravAhI ho to vo sArA paraThave / phira bhI kisI sUkSma avayava pAtra meM raha gae ho to bhI dUsarA zuddha AhAra usa pAtra meM lAnA kalpe / kyoMki vo AhAra vizodhikoTi kA thA islie| sUtra-429 viveka (paraThanA) cAra prakAra se - dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva / dravya viveka - doSavAle dravya kA tyAga / kSetra viveka - jisa kSetra meM dravya kA tyAga kare vo, kAla viveka, patA cale ki turanta dera karane se pahale tyAga kare / bhAva viveka - bhAva se mUrchA rakhe binA usakA tyAga kare vo yA asaTha sAdhu jinheM doSavAlA dekhake usakA tyAga kare / pAtra meM ikaTThI huI gocarI binA gujhArA ho sake aisA na ho to sArA zuddha aura doSavAle AhAra kA tyAga kre| gujhArA ho sake aisA na ho to doSavAle AhAra kA tyAga kre| sUtra-430-432 ____ azuddha AhAra tyAga karane meM nIce ke anusAra caturbhaMgI bane / zuSka aura Ardra dono samAna cIja meM girA huA aura alaga cIja meM girA huA usake cAra prakAra haiM - 1. ekadama zuSka, 2. zuSka meM Ardra, 3. Ardra meM zuSka, 4. Ardra meM Ardra / zuSka se zuSka - zuSka cIja meM dUsarI cIja ho, yAni vAla, cane Adi sUkhe haiM / vAla meM cane ho yA cane meM vAla ho to vo sukha se alaga kara sakate haiM / cane meM cane yA vAla meM vAla ho to jitane doSavAle ho utane kapaTa binA alaga kara denA, bAkI ke kalpe / zuSka meM Ardra - zuSka cIja meM AI cIja ho, yAni vAla, cane Adi meM osAmaNa, dAla Adi girA ho to pAtra meM pAnI DAlakara pAtra jhukAkara sArA pravAhI nIkAla de / bAkI kA klpe| Ardra meM zuSka - Ardra cIja meM zuSka cIja girI ho / yAni osamaNa, dUdha, khIra Adi meM cane, vAla Adi gire ho to pAtra meM hAtha Adi DAlakara cane nIkAla sake utanA nIkAlanA, bacA huA kalpe / Ardra meM Ardra - Ardra cIja meM AI cIja gira gaI ho yAni osAmaNa Adi meM osAmaNa girA ho to, yadi vo dravya durlabha ho yAni dUsarA mila muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 31

Page #32
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' sake aisA na ho aura usa cIja kI jarurata ho to jitanA doSavAlA ho utanA nIkAla de, bAkI kA kalpe / sUtra-433 nirvAha ho sake aisA na ho to ye cAra bheda kA upayoga kara sake / yadi gujhArA ho sake aisA ho yA dUsarA zuddha AhAra mila sake aisA ho to pAtra meM AyA huA sabakucha paraTha denA cAhie / gujhArA ho sake aisA ho to pAtra meM vizodhi koTi se chUe hue sabhI AhAra kA tyAga karanA, gujhArA na ho sake aisA ho to cAra bheda meM batAne ke anusAra tyAga kare / kapaTarahita jo tyAga kare vo sAdhu zuddha rahate haiM yAni use azubhakarma kA ba~dha nahIM hotA, lekina mAyApUrvaka tyAga kiyA ho to vo sAdhu karmaba~dha se ba~dhe jAte haiM / jisa kriyA meM mAyAvI ba~dhate haiM usameM mAyA rahita zuddha rahate haiN| sUtra - 434-435 aba dUsarI prakAra se vizodhikoTi avizodhikoTi samajhAte haiM / koTikaraNa do prakAra se - udagamakoTi aura vizodhikoTi / udgamakoTi chaha prakAra se, Age kahane ke anusAra - vizodhikoTi kaIM prakAra se 9-18-2754-90 aura 270 bheda hote haiM / 9-prakAra - vadha karanA, karavAnA aura anumodanA karanA / pakAnA aura anumodanA karanA / bikatA huA lenA, dilAnA aura anumodanA karanA / pahale chaha bheda avizodhikoTi ke aura aMtima tIna vizodhikoTi ke samajhanA / 18-prakAra - nava koTi ko kisI rAga se yA kisI dveSa se sevana kare / 9X2 = 18, 27 prakAra (nava koTi kA) sevana karanevAlA kisI mithyAdRSTi niHzaMkapana sevana kare, kisI samyagdRSTi virativAlA AtmA anAbhoga se sevana kare, kisI samyagdRSTi aviratipana ke kAraNa se gRhasthapana kA Alambana karate hue sevana kare / mithyAtva, ajJAna aura avirati rUpa se sevana karate hue 943 = 27 prakAra bane / 54 prakAra - 27 prakAra ko koi rAga se aura koi dveSa se sevana kare, 27X 2 = 54 prakAra ho / 90 prakAra - nau koTi koI puSTa Alambana se akAla araNya Adi vikaTa deza kAla meM kSamAdi daza prakAra ke dharma kA pAlana karane ke lie sevana kare / 9X 10 = 90 prakAra ho / 270 prakAra - isameM kisI viziSTa cAritra nimitta se sevana kare, kisI cAritra meM viziSTa jJAna nimitta se sevana kare, kisI cAritra meM khAsa darzana kI sthiratA nimitta se doSa sevana kare 9043 = 270 prakAra ho Upara kahane ke anusAra vo solaha udgama ke doSa gRhastha se utpanna hue mAnanA / yAni gRhastha karate haiM / aba kahA jAtA hai ki usa udbhava ke (16) doSa sAdhu se hote samajhanA / yAni sAdhu khuda doSa utpanna karate haiN| sUtra-437-442 utpAdanA ke cAra nikSepa haiM / 1. nAma utpAdanA, 2. sthApanA utpAdanA, 3. dravya utpAdanA, 4. bhAva utpaadnaa| nAma utpAdanA - utpAdanA aisA kisI kA bhI nAma honA vo / sthApanA utpAdanA - utpAdanA kI sthApanA-AkRti ho vo / dravya utpAdanA - tIna prakAra se / sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravya utpAdanA | bhAva utpAdanA- do prakAra se | Agama bhAva utpAdanA aura no Agama bhAva utpaadnaa| Agama se bhAva utpAdanA - yAni utpAdanA ke zabda ke artha ko jAnanevAle aura usameM upayogavAle / no Agama se bhAva utpAdanA - do prakAra se / prazasta aura aprazasta - prazasta aprazasta utpAdanA yAni AtmA ko nukasAna karanevAlI - karmaba~dha karanevAlI utpAdanA / vo solaha prakAra kI yahA~ prastuta hai / vo isa prakAra - dhAtrIdoSa - dhAtrI yAni bacce kA paripAlana karanevAlI strI / bhikSA pAne ke lie unake jaisA dhAtrIpana karanA / jaise ki - bacce ko khelAnA, snAna karAnA Adi / dUtI doSa - bhikSA ke lie paraspara gRhastha ke saMdeza lAnA - le jaanaa| nimitta doSa - vartamAna, bhUta aura bhAvi ke ATha prakAra meM se kisI bhI nimitta kahanA / AjIvikAdoSa sAmanevAle ke sAtha apane samAna kula, kalA, jAti Adi jo kucha ho vo prakaTa karanA / vanIpakadoSa - bhikhArI muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 32

Page #33
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' ke jaisA dIna AcaraNa karanA / cikitsA doSa - davAI denA yA batAnA / krodhadoSa - krodha karake bhikSA lenA / mAnadoSa - mAna karake bhikSA lenA / mAyAdoSa - mAyA karake bhikSA lenA / lobhadoSa - lobha rakhakara bhikSA lenaa| saMstavadoSa - pUrva-saMstava - mAtA Adi kA riztA banAkara bhikSA lenA, pazcAt saMstavadoSa - zvazUra pakSa ke sAMsa sasUra Adi ke sambandha se bhikSA lAnA / vidyAdoSI - jisakI strI samAna, devI adhiSThitA ho use vidyA kahate haiM, usake prayoga Adi se bhikSA lenA / maMtradoSa - jisakA puruSa samAna-deva adhiSThita ho use maMtra kahate haiM usake prayoga Adi se bhikSA lenA / cUrNadoSa, saubhAgya Adi karanevAlA cUrNa Adi ke prayoga se bhikSA lenA / yogadoSa - AkAza gamanAdi siddhi Adike prayoga se bhikSA lenA / mUlakarmadoSa, vazIkaraNa, garbhazATana Adi mUlakarmake prayoga se bhikSA lenA / dhAtrIpana khuda kare yA dUsaroM se karavAe, dUtIpana khuda kare yA dUsaroM se karavAe yAvat vazIkaraNAdi bhI khuda kare yA dUsaroM se karavAe aura usase bhikSA pAe to 'dhAtrIpiMDa', 'dUtIpiMDa' Adi utpAdanA ke doSa kahalAte haiN| sUtra-443-444 bacce kI rakSA ke lie rakhI gaI strI dhAtrI kahalAtI hai / vo pA~ca prakAra kI hotI hai / bacce ko stanapAna karavAnevAlI, bacce ko snAna karavAnevAlI, bacce ko vastra Adi pahanAnevAlI, bacce khelAnevAlI aura bacce ko goda meM rakhanevAlI, ArAma karavAnevAlI / haraeka meM do prakAra / eka khuda kare aura dUsarA dUsaroM se krvaae| sUtra - 445-462 pUrva paricita ghara meM sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gae ho, vahA~ bacce ko rotA dekhakara bacce kI mA~ ko kahe ki, yaha baccA abhI stanapAna para jindA hai, bhUkha lagI hogI isalie ro rahA hai / isalie mujhe jalda vahorAo, phira bacce ko khilAnA yA aisA kahe ki, pahale bacce ko stanapAna karavAo phira mujhe vahorAvo, yA to kahe ki, abhI bacce ko khilA do phira maiM vahorane ke lie AUMgA / bacce ko acchI prakAra se rakhane se buddhizAlI, nirogI aura dIrgha AyuvAlA hotA hai, jaba ki bacce ko acchI prakAra se nahIM rakhane se mUrakha bImAra aura alpa AyuvAlA banatA hai| logoM meM bhI kahAvata hai ki putra kI prApti honA durlabha hai isalie dUsare sabhI kAma chor3akara bacce ko stanapAna karavAo, yadi tuma stanapAna nahIM karavAoge to maiM bacce ko dUdha pilAUM yA dUsaroM ke pAsa stanapAna karavAUM / isa prakAra bolakara bhikSA lenA vo dhAtrIpiMr3a / isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara, yadi vo strI dharmiSTha ho to khuza ho / aura sAdhu ko acchA-acchA AhAra de, prasanna huI vo strI sAdhu ke lie AdhAkarmAdi AhAra bhI bnaae| vo strI dharma kI bhAvanAvAlI na ho to sAdhu ke aise vacana sunakara sAdhu para gussA kare / zAyada baccA bImAra ho jAe to sAdhu kI nIMdA kare, zAsana kA UDDAha kare, logoM ko kahe ki, usa dina sAdhu ne bacce ko bulAyA thA yA dUdha pIlAyA thA yA kahIM ora jAkara stanapAna karavAyA thA isalie merA baccA bImAra ho gayA / yA phira kahe ki, yaha sAdhu strIyoM ke Age mIThA bolatA hai yA phira apane pati ko yA dUsare logoM ko kahe ki, yaha sAdhu bUre AcaraNa vAlA hai, maithuna kI abhilASA rakhatA hai / Adi bAteM karake zAsana kI hIlanA kare / dhAtrIpiMr3a meM yaha doSa Ate haiN| bhikSA ke lie ghUmane se kisI ghara meM strI ko phikramaMda dekhakara pUche ki, kyoM Aja phikra meM ho ? strI ne kahA ki, jo duHkha meM sahAyaka ho unheM duHkha kahA ho to duHkha dUra ho sake / tumheM kahane se kyA ? sAdhu ne kahA ki, maiM tumhAre duHkha meM sahAyaka banU~gA, isalie tumhArA duHkha majhe batAo / strIne kahA ki mere ghara dhAtrI thI use kisI zeTha apane ghara le gae, aba bacce ko maiM kaise sa~bhAla sakU~gI? usakI phikra hai / aisA sunakara sAdhu usase pratijJA kare ki, tuma phikra mata karanA, maiM aisA karU~gA ki usa dhAtrI ko zeTha anumati deMge aura vApasa tumhAre pAsa A jAegI / maiM thor3e hI samaya meM tumheM dhAtrI vApasa lAkara dUMgA / phira sAdhu usa strI ke pAsa se usa dhAtrI kI umra, deha kA nApa, svabhAva, huliyA Adi patA karake, usa zeTha ke vahA~ jAkara zeTha ke Age dhAtrI ke guNa-doSa isa prakAra bole kI zeTha usa dhAtrI ko chor3a de / chor3a dene se vo dhAtrI sAdhu ke prati dveSa kare, uDDAha kare yA sAdhu ko mAra bhI DAle Adi doSa rahe hone se sAdhu ko dhAtrIpana nahIM karanA caahie| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 33

Page #34
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' yaha kSIra dhAtrIpana batAyA / usa anusAra bAkI ke cAra dhAtrIpana samajha lenA / baccoM se khelanA Adi karane se sAdhu ko dhAtrIdoSa lagatA hai|| saMgama nAma ke AcArya the / vRddhAvasthA Ane se unakA jaMghAbala kamajhora hone se yAni calane kI zakti nahIM rahane se, kollakira nAma ke nagara meM sthiravAsa kiyA thA / eka bAra usa pradeza meM akAla par3ane se zrI saMgama sUrijIne siMha nAma ke apane ziSya ko AcArya padavI dI, gaccha ke sAtha akAlavAle pradeza meM vihAra karavAyA aura khuda akele hI usa nagara meM Thahare / AcArya bhagavaMta ne nagara meM nau bhAga kalpe, yatanApUrvaka mAsakalpa sa~bhAlate the / isa anusAra vidhivat dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvapUrvaka mamatA rahita saMyama kA zuddhatA se pAlana karate the| eka bAra zrI siMhasUrijIne AcArya mahArAja kI khabara lene ke lie datta nAma ke ziSya ko bhejA / dattamuni sa upAzraya meM AcArya mahArAja ko rakhakara gae the, usI upAzraya meM AcArya mahArAja ko dekhane se, mana meM socane lagA ki, yaha AcArya bhAva se bhI mAsakalpa nahIM sa~bhAlate, zithila ke sAtha nahIM rahanA cAhie, aisA cakara AcArya mahArAja ke sAtha na ThaharA lekina bAhara kI osarI meM mukAma kiyA / usake bAda AcArya mahArAja ko vaMdanA Adi karake sukha zAtA ke samAcAra pUche aura kahA ki, AcArya zrI siMhasUrijIne ApakI khabara lene ke lie mujhe bhejA hai| AcArya mahArAjane bhI sukha zAtA batAI aura kahA ki, yahA~ kisI bhI prakAra kI takalIpha nahIM hai ArAdhanA acchI prakAra se ho rahI hai / bhikSA kA samaya hote hI AcArya bhagavaMta dattamuni ko sAtha lekara gocarI ke lie nIkale / aMtaHprAMta kula meM bhikSA ke lie jAne se anukUla gocarI prApta nahIM hone se dattamuni nirAza ho ge| unakA bhAva jAnakara AcArya bhagavaMta datta muni ko kisI dhanavAna ke ghara bhikSA ke lie le ge| usa ghara meM zeTha ke bacce ko vyaMtarI ne jhapaTa liyA thA, baccA hamezA royA karatA thA / isalie AcAryane usa bacce ke sAmane dekhakara tAlI bajAte hue kahA ki, 'he vatsa ! ro mata / ' AcArya ke prabhAva se vo vyaMtarI calI gaI / isalie baccA cUpa ho gayA / yaha dekhate hI gRhanAyaka khuza ho gayA aura bhikSA meM laDDU Adi vahorAyA / dattamuni khuza ho gae, isalie AcArya ne use upAzraya bheja diyA aura khuda aMtaprAMta bhikSA vahorakara upAzraya meM aae| pratikramaNa ke samaya AcArya ne dattamuni ko kahA ki, 'dhAtrIpiMDa aura cikitsApiMr3a kI AlocanA kro|' dattamuni ne kahA ki, 'maiM to tumhAre sAtha bhikSA ke lie AyA thA / dhAtrIpiMDa Adi kA paribhoga kisa prakAra lgaa|' AcAryane kahA ki, 'choTe bacce se khelA isalie krIr3ana dhAtrIpiMr3a doSa aura capaTI bajAne se vyaMtarI ko bhagAyA isalie cikitsApiMr3a doSa, isalie una doSa kI AlocanA kara lo / AcArya kA kahA sunakara dattamuni ke mana meM dveSa AyA aura socane lagA ki, 'yaha AcArya kaise haiM ?' khuda bhAva se mAsakalpa kA bhI AcaraNa nahIM karate aura phira hamezA aisA manojJa AhAra lete haiM / jaba ki maiMne eka bhI dina aisA AhAra liyA to usameM mujhe AlocanA karane ke lie kahate haiM / ' gussA hokara AlocanA kie binA upAzraya ke bAhara calA gyaa| eka deva AcAryazrI ke guNa se unake prati kAphI bahumAnavAlA huA thA / usa devane datta muni kA isa prakAra kA AcaraNa aura duSTa bhAva jAnakara unake prati kopAyamAna huA aura zikSA karane ke lie vasati meM gaharA aMdherA vikuA phira pavana kI A~dhI aura bArisa zurU huI / dattamuni bho bhayabhIta ho ge| kucha dikhe nahIM / bArisa meM bhIgane lagA, pavana se zarIra kA~pane lagA / isalie cillAne lagA aura AcArya ko kahane lagA ki, 'bhagavan ! maiM kahA~ jAUM ? kucha bhI nahIM dikhtaa| kSIrodadhi jala samAna nirmala hRdayavAle AcAryane kahA ki, 'vatsa ! upAzraya ke bhItara A jAo / ' dattamuni ne kahA ki, 'bhagavan ! kucha bhI nahIM dikhatA, kaise bhItara AUM ? aMdherA hone se daravAjA bhI nahIM dikha rahA / ' anukaMpA se AcAryane apanI UMgalI yU~kavAlI karake Upara kiyA, to usakA dIe kI jyota jaisA ujAlA phaila gayA / durAtmA dattamuni socane lagA ki, aho ! yaha to parigraha meM agni, dIpa bhI pAsa meM rakhate haiM? AcArya ke prati datta ne aisA bhAva kiyA, taba deva ne usakI nirbhatsanA karake kahA ki, dRSTa adhama ! aise sarvagaNa ratnAkara AcArya bhagavaMta ke prati aisA dRSTa socate ho? tamhArI prasannatA ke lie kitanA kiyA, phira bhI aisA duSTa cintavana karate ho ? aisA kahakara gocarI Adi kI hakIkata batAI aura kahA ki, yaha jo ujAlA hai muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 34

Page #35
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' vo dIpa kA nahIM hai, lekina tuma para anukaMpA A jAne se apanI UMgalI dhuMkavAlI karake, usake prabhAva se vo ujAlevAlI huI hai | zrI dattamuni ko apanI galatI kA upakAra haA, pachatAvA haA, turanta AcArya ke pA~va meM girakara mAphI maaNgii| AlocanA kii| isa prakAra sAdhu ko dhAtrIpiMDa lenA na klpe| sUtra-463-469 dUtIpana do prakAra se hotA hai / jisa gA~va meM Thahare ho usI gA~va meM aura dUsare gA~va meM | gRhastha kA saMdezA sAdhu le jAe yA lAe aura usake dvArA bhikSA le to dUtIpiMDa kahalAtA hai / saMdezA do prakAra se samajhanA - prakaTa prakAra se batAe aura gupta prakAra se batAe / vo bhI do prakAra se / laukika aura lokottara | laukika prakaTa dUtIpana - dUsare gRhastha ko patA cala sake usa prakAra se saMdezA kahe / laukika gupta dUtIpana - dUsare gRhastha Adi ko patA na cale usa prakAra se nizAnI se samajhAe / lokottara prakaTa dUtIpana - saMghATaka sAdhu ko patA cale usa prakAra se batAe / lokottara gupta dUtIpana - saMghATTaka sAdhu ko patA na cale usa prakAra se btaae| lokottara gupta dUtIpana kaise hotA hai ? kisI strI ne apanI mA~ ko kahane ke lie saMdezA kahA / aba sAdhu socate haiM ki, 'prakaTa prakAra se saMdezA kahU~gA to saMghATTaka sAdhu ko aisA lagegA ki, yaha sAdhu to dUtIpana karate haiM / isalie isa prakAra kahU~ ki, isa sAdhu ko patA na cale ki 'yaha dUtIpana karatA hai| aisA socakara vo sAdhu usa strI kI mA~ ke sAmane jAkara kahe ki, tumhArI putrI jainazAsana kI maryAdA nahIM samajha rahI / mujhe kahA ki merI mA~ ko itanA kahanA / aisA kahakara jo kahA ho vo saba batA de| yaha sunakara usa strI kI mA~ samajha jAe aura dUsare saMghATaka sAdhu ke mana meM dUsare khayAla na Ae isalie usa sAdhu ko bhI kahe merI putrI ko maiM kaha dUMgI ki isa prakAra sAdhu ko nahIM kahate / aisA kahane se saMghATTaka sAdhu ko dUtIpana kA patA na cale / sAMketika bolI meM kahA jAe to usameM dUsaroM ko patA na cale / dUtIpana karane meM kaIM doSa rahe haiN| sUtra-470-473 jo kisI AhArAdi ke lie gahastha ko vartamAnakAla bhUta, bhAvi ke phAyade, nukasAna, sukha, duHkha, Ayu, mauta Adi se jur3e hue nimitta jJAna se kathana kare, vo sAdhu pApI hai / kyoMki nimitta kahanA pApa kA upadeza hai| isalie kisI dina apanA ghAta ho, dUsaroM kA ghAta ho yA Ubhaya kA ghAta Adi anartha honA mumakIna hai| isalie sAdhu ko nimitta Adi kahakara bhikSA nahIM lenI caahie| eka mukhI apanI bIvI ko ghara meM chor3akara rAjA kI AjJA se bAharagA~va gayA thaa| usake dauharAna kisI sAdhu ne nimitta Adi kahane se mukhI kI strI ko bhakta banAyA thA / isalie vo acchA-acchA AhAra banAkara sAdhu ko detI thI / bAharagA~va gae hue kAphI dina hone ke bAvajUda bhI pati vApasa nahIM Ane se duHkhI hotI thI / isalie khI ko strI ko kahA ki, tuma kyoM duHkhI hotI ho? tumhAre pati bAhara ke gA~va se A cuke haiM, Aja hI tumako mileMge / strI khuza ho gii| apane riztedAroM ko unako lene ke lie bhejA / isa ora mukhIne socA ki, chipakara apane ghara jAUM aura apanI bIvI kA cAritra dekhU ki, suzIlA hai yA duzIlA hai ? lekina riztedAroM ko dekhakara mukhI ko tAjjuba huA / pUchA ki, mere Agamana kA tumako kaise patA calA ? riztedAroM ne kahA ki, tumhArI bIvI ne kahA isalie hama Ae / hama dUsarA kucha bhI nahIM jAnate / mukhI ghara AyA aura apanI bIvI ko pUchA ki, mere Agamana kA tumako kaise patA calA ? strIne kahA ki, yahA~ muni Ae haiM aura unhoMne nimitta ke bala se mujhe batAyA thA / mukhI ne pUchA ki, unake jJAna kA dUsarA koI purAvA hai ? strIne kahA ki, tumane mere sAtha jo ceSTA kI thI, jo bAteM kI thI aura maiMne jo sapane dekhe the evaM mere guptAMga meM rahA tila Adi mujhe batAyA, vo saba saca hone se tumhArA Agamana bhI saca hogA, aisA maiMne taya kiyA thA aura isalie tumheM lene ke lie sabako bhejA thaa| yaha sunate hI mukhI ko jalana huA aura gussA ho gayA / sAdhu ke pAsa Akara gusse se kahA ki, bolo ! isa ghor3I ke peTa meM bacherA hai yA bacherI ? sAdhu ne kahA ki usake peTa meM pA~ca lakSaNavAlA bacherA hai / mukhIne socA , yadi yaha saca hogA to merI strIne kahA huA saba saca mAnU~gA, varanA isa durAcArI donoM ko mAra DAlU~gA / mukhIne muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 35

Page #36
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' ghor3I kA peTa cira DAlA aura dekhA to muni ke kahane ke anusAra pA~ca lakSaNavAlA ghor3A thA, yaha dekhate hI usakA gussA zAnta ho gayA / isa prakAra nimitta kahane meM kaIM doSa rahe haiM / isalie nimitta kahakara piMr3a lenA na kalpe / sUtra-474-480 AjIvikA pA~ca prakAra se hotI hai / jAti-sambandhI, kula sambandhI, gaNa sambandhI, karma sambandhI, zIlpa sambandhI / ina pA~ca prakAroM meM sAdhu isa prakAra bole ki jisase gahastha samajhe ki, yaha hamArI jAti kA hai, yA to sApha batAe ki maiM brAhmaNa Adi hU~ / isa prakAra khuda ko aisA batAne ke lie bhikSA lenA, vo AjIvikA doSavAlI mAnI jAtI hai / jAti-brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi yA mAtRpakSa kI mA~ ke riztedAra jAti kahalAte haiM / kula - ugrakula, rAjanyakula, bhogakula Adi yA pitApakSa kA - pitA ke riztedAra sambandhI kula kahalAtA hai / gaNa - malla Adi kA samUha / karma - khetI Adi kA kArya yA aprIti kA udbhava karanevAlA / zilpa - tuNanA, sInA, belanA Adi yA prIti ko udbhava karanevAlA / koI aisA kahatA hai ki, guru ke binA upadeza kiyA-zIkhA ho vo karma aura guru ne upadeza karake - kahA-batAyA-zIkhAyA vo zIlpa / kisI sAdhu ne bhikSA ke lie kisI brAhmaNa ke ghara meM praveza kiyA, taba brAhmaNa ke putra ko homa Adi kriyA acchI prakAra se karate hue dekhakara apanI jAti dikhAne ke lie brAhmaNane kahA ki, tumhArA beTA homa Adi kriyA acchI prakAra se karatA hai / yA phira aisA kahe ki, gurukula meM acchI prakAra se rahA ho aisA lagatA hai / yaha sunakara brAhmaNane kahA ki, tuma homa Adi kriyA acchI prakAra se jAnate ho isalie yakInana tuma brAhmaNa jAti ke lagate ho / yadi brAhmaNa nahIM hote to yaha saba acchI prakAra se kaise patA calatA ? sAdhu cUpa rahe / isa prakAra sAdhune kahakara apanI jAti batAI vo bolane kI kalA se dikhAI / yA phira sAdhu sApha kahate haiM, maiM brAhmaNa hU~ / yadi vo brAhmaNa bhadrika hotA to yaha hamArI jAtika hai aisA samajhakara acchA aura jyAdA AhAra de / yadi vo brAhmaNa dveSI ho to yaha pApAtmA bhraSTa huA, usane brAhmaNapana kA tyAga kiyA hai| aisA socakara apane ghara se nIkAla de| isa prakAra kula, gaNa, karma, zIlpa meM doSa samajha lenA / isa prakAra bhikSA lenA vo AjIvikApiMDa doSavAlI mAnI jAtI hai| sAdha ko aisA piMDa lenA na kalpe / sUtra - 481-493 AhArAdi ke lie sAdhu, zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa, atithi, zvAna Adi ke bhakta ke Age - yAni jo jisakA bhakta ho usake Age usakI prazaMsA karake khuda AhArAdi pAe to use vanIpaka piMr3a kahate haiM / zramaNa ke pA~ca bheda haiM / nirgrantha, bauddha, tApasa, parivrAjaka aura gauzAlA ke mata kA anusaraNa karanevAlA / kRpaNa se daridra, aMdha, DhUMThe, lagar3e, bImAra, juMgita Adi samajhanA / zvAna se kutte, kaue, gAya, yakSa kI pratimA Adi samajhanA / jo jisake bhakta ho unake Age khuda usakI prazaMsA kare / koI sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gae ho vahA~ bhikSA pAne ke lie nirgrantha ko Azrita karake zrAvaka ke Age bole ki, he uttama zrAvaka ! tumhAre yaha guru to kAphI jJAnavAle haiM, zuddha kriyA aura anuSThAna pAlana karane me tatpara haiM, mokSa ke abhilASI haiN| bauddha ke bhakta ke Age vahA~ bauddha bhikSuka bhojana karate ho to unakI prazaMsA kare isa prakAra tApasa, parivrAjaka aura gozAla ke mata ke anuyAyI ke Age unakI prazaMsA kare / brAhmaNa ke bhakta ke sAmane kahe ki, brAhmaNa ko dAna dene se aise phAyade hote haiM / kRpaNa ke bhakta ke sAmane kahe ki, becAre ina logoM ko kauna degaa| inheM dene se to jagata meM dAna kI jayapatAkA milatI hai / Adi / zvAna Adi ke bhakta ke sAmane kahe ki, baila Adi ko to ghAsa Adi mila jAtA hai, jaba ki kutta Adi ko to loga haTa haTa karake yA lakar3I Adi mArakara nIkAla dete haiN| isalie becAre ko sukha se khAnA bhI nahIM milatA / kAka, totA Adi zubhAzubha batAte haiM / yakSa kI mUrata ke bhakta ke sAmane yakSa ke prabhAva Adi kA bayAna kre|| isa prakAra AhAra pAnA kAphI doSa ke kAraNa haiM / kyoMki sAdhu isa prakAra dAna kI prazaMsA kare to apAtra meM dAna kI pravRtti hotI hai aura phira dUsaroM ko aisA lage ki yaha sAdhu bauddha Adi kI prazaMsA karate haiM isalie jarura muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 36

Page #37
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' yaha dharma uttama hai / isase jIva mithyAtva meM sthira ho, yA zraddhAvAlA ho to mithyAtva pAe / Adi kaIM doSa haiM / aura phira yadi vo bauddha Adi kA bhakta ho to sAdhuko AdhAkarmAdi acchA AhAra banAkara de / isa prakAra sAdhu roja vahA~ jAne se bauddha kI prazaMsA karane se vo sAdhu bhI zAyada bauddha ho jAe / jhUThI prazaMsA Adi karane se mRSAvAda bhI lge| __ yadi vo brAhmaNa Adi sAdhu ke dveSI ho bole ki, isako pIchale bhava meM kucha nahIM diyA isalie isa bhava meM nahIM milatA, isalie aisA mIThA bolatA hai, kutte kI prakAra dInatA dikhAtA hai, Adi bole / isase pravacana virAdhanA hotI hai, ghara se nikAla de yA phira se ghara meM na Ae isalie jhahara Adi de / isase sAdhu kI mauta Adi ho / isalie AtmavirAdhanA Adi doSa rahe haiN| sUtra - 494-498 kisI ke ghara sAdhu bhikSA ke lie gae, vahA~ gRhastha bImArI ke ilAja ke lie davAI ke lie pUche, to sAdhu aisA kahe ki, kyoM maiM vaidya hU~ ? isalie vo gRhastha samajhe ki, yaha bImArI ke ilAja ke lie vaidya ke pAsa jAne ke lie kahata haiM / yA phira kahe ki, mujhe aisI bImArI huI thI aura taba aisA ilAja kiyA thA aura acchA ho gayA thA / yA phira sAdhu khuda hI bImArI kA ilAja kare / ina tIna prakAra se cikitsA doSa lagatA hai| isa prakAra AhArAdi ke lie cikitsA karane se kaI prakAra ke doSa lagate haiM / jaise ki - auSadha meM kaMdamUla Adi ho, usameM jIva virAdhanA ho / UbAla kvAtha Adi karane se asaMyama ho / gRhastha acchA hone ke bAda tape hue lohe kI prakAra jo kisI pApa vyApAra jIva vadha kare usakA sAdhu nimitta bane, acchA ho jAne para sAdhu ko acchA-acchA AhAra banAkara de usameM AdhAkarmAdi kaIM doSa lage / aura phira usa marIja ko bImArI bar3ha jAe yA mara jAe to usake riztedAra Adi sAdhu ko pakar3akara rAjasabhA meM le jAe, vahA~ kahe ki, isa vezadhArI ne ise mAra DAlA / nyAya karanevAle sAdhu ko aparAdhI ThaharAkara mRtyudaMDa de, usameM Atma virAdhanA / loga bolane lage ki, isa sAdhune acchA AhAra mile isalie yaha ilAja kiyA hai / isase pravacana virAdhanA / isa prakAra ilAja karane se jIva virAdhanA yAni saMyama virAdhanA, Atma virAdhanA aura pravacana virAdhanA aise tIna prakAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai| sUtra - 499-502 vidyA-omakArAdi akSara samUha-evaM maMtra yogAdi kA prabhAva, tapa, cAra-pA~ca upavAsa, mAsakSamaNa Adi kA prabhAva, rAjA-rAjA, pradhAna Adi adhikArI kA mAnanIya rAjAdi vallabha, bala-sahasra yoddhAdi jitanA sAdhu kA parAkrama dekhakara yA dUsaroM se mAlUmAta karake, gRhastha soce ki, yadi yaha sAdhu ko nahIM deMge to zApa deMge, to ghara meM kisI ko mauta hogI / yA vidyA-maMtra kA prayoga kareMge, rAjA kA vallabha hone se hame nagara ke bAhara nIkalavA deMge, parAkramI hone se mArapITa kareMge / Adi anartha ke bhaya se sAdhu ko AhArAdi de to use krodhapiMr3a kahate haiM / krodha se jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAe use krodhapiMr3a doSa lagatA hai| sUtra- 503-511 apanA labdhipana yA dUsaroM se apanI prazaMsA sunakara garvita banA huA, tUM hI yaha kAma karane ke lie samartha hai, aisA dUsare sAdhu ke kahane se utsAhI bane yA 'tumase koI kAma siddha nahIM hotA / ' aisA dUsaroM ke kahane se apamAnIta sAdhu, ahaMkAra ke vaza hokara piMr3a kI gaveSaNA kare yAni gRhastha ko kahe ki, 'dUsaroM se prArthanA kiyA gayA jo puruSa sAmanevAle ke Icchita ko pUrNa karane ke lie khuda samartha hone ke bAvajUda bhI nahIM detA, vo nAlAyaka puruSa hai / Adi vacana dvArA gRhastha ko uttejita karake unake pAsa se azana Adi pAe to use mAnapiMr3a kahate haiN| giripuSpita nAma ke nagara meM vijayasiMhasUrijI parivAra ke sAtha padhAre the / eka dina kucha tarUNa sAdhu ikaTThe hue aura Apasa meM bAteM karane lage / vahA~ eka sAdhu ne kahA ki, 'bolo hamameM se kauna subaha meM pakAI huI seva lAkara de ? vahA~ guNacaMdra nAma ke eka choTe sAdhu ne kahA ki, 'maiM lAkara duuNgaa|' taba dUsare sAdhu ne kahA ki, yadi ghI gur3a ke sAtha hama sabako seva pUrI na mile to kyA kAma ? thor3I-sI lekara Ae usameM kyA ? isalie sabako mila muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 37

Page #38
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' sake itanI lAe to mAne / yaha sunakara abhimAnI guNacandra munine kahA ki, 'acchA, tumhArI marajI hogI utanI lAkara duuNgaa|' aisI pratijJA karake bar3A naMdIpAtra lekara seva lene ke lie nIkalA / ghUmate-ghUmate eka parivAra ke ghara meM kAphI seva, ghI, gur3a Adi taiyAra dekhane ko milA / isalie sAdhu ne vahA~ jAkara kaI prakAra ke vacana bolakara seva mA~gI, lekina parivAra kI strI sulocanAne seva dene se sApha inkAra kara diyA aura kahA ki, tumheM to thor3A sA bhI nahIM dUMgI / isalie sAdhu ne mAnadazA meM Akara kahA ki, maiM tumhAre ghara se hI yakInana ghI gur3a ke sAtha seva lU~gA / sulocanA bhI garva se bolI ki, yadi tuma isa seva meM se jarA sI bhI seva pA loge to mere nAka para pizAba kiyA aisA samajhanA / kSullaka sAdhu ne socA ki, yakInana aisA hI karU~gA / phira ghara se bAhara nIkalakara kisI ko pUchA ki, yaha kisakA ghara hai ? usane kahA ki, yaha viSNumitra kA ghara hai / viSNumitra kahA~ hai ? abhI caurAhe para hoNge| guNacandra muni corA para pahuMce aura vahA~ jAkara pUchA ki, tumameM se viSNumitra kauna hai ? tumheM unakA kyA kAma hai ? mujhe unase kucha mA~ganA hai| vo viSNumitra, ina sabakA bahanoI jaisA thA, isalie majhAka meM kahA ki vo to kRpaNa hai, vo tumheM kucha nahIM de sakegA, isalie hamAre pAsa jo mA~ganA ho vo mA~go / viSNumitra ko lagA ki, yaha to merA nIcA dikhegA, isalie una sabake sAmane sAdhu ko kahA ki, maiM viSNumitra hU~, tumheM jo mA~ganA ho vo mA~go, yaha sabhI majhAka meM bolate haiM vo tuma mata smjhnaa| taba sAdhu ne kahA ki, yadi tuma strI pradhAna chaha puruSa meM se eka bhI na ho to maiM mA~gU / yaha sunakara cauTe para baiThe dUsare logoM ne pUchA ki, vo strIpradhAna chaha puruSa kauna ? jisameM se eka ke lie tuma aisA zaka kara rahe ho ? guNacandra muni ne kahA ki, suno ! unake nAma - 1. zvetAMgulI, 2. bakoDAyaka, 3. kiMkara, 4. snAtaka, 5. gIdhar3a kI prakAra uchalanIvAlA aura 6. bacce kA malamUtra sApha karanevAlA / isa prakAra usa sAdhu ne kahA ki, turanta cauTe para baiThe sabhI loga eka sAtha ha~sakara bola par3e ki, yaha to chaha puruSoM ke guNa ko dhAraNa karanevAlA hai, isalie strIpradhAna aise inake pAsa kucha mata mA~ganA / yaha sunakara viSNumitra bolA ki, maiM una chaha puruSa jaisA napuMsaka nahIM huuN| isalie tumheM jo cAhie mA~go, maiM jarura dUMgA / sAdhune kahA ki, yadi aisA hai to ghI. gaDa ke sAtha pAtra bharakara majhe seva do| calo, pAtra bharakara seva deN| aisA ka viSNumitra sAdhu ko lekara apane ghara kI ora calane lgaa| rAste meM sAdhune sArI bAta batAI ki, tumhAre ghara gayA thA lekina tumhArI bIvIne dekhe kA inkAra kayA hai, yadi vo maujUda hoMgI to nahIM deMgI / viSNumitra ne kahA ki, yadi aisA hai to tuma yahA~ khar3e raho / thor3I dera ke bAda tumheM bulAkara seva hU~ / viSNumitra ghara gayA aura apanI bIvI ko pUchA ki, seva paka gaI hai ? ghI, gur3a saba cIjeM taiyAra haiM ? strI ne kahA ki, hA~, sabakucha taiyAra hai / viSNumitrane saba dekhA aura gur3a dekhate hI bolA ki, itanA gur3a nahIM hogA, Upara se dUsarA gur3a lAo / strI sIr3I rakhakara gur3a lene ke lie Upara car3I, isalie viSNumitra ne sIr3I le lI / phira sAdhu ko bulAkara ghI, gur3a, seva dene lagA / jaba sulocanA strI gur3a lekara nIce utarane jAtI hai to sIr3I nahIM thii| isalie nIce dekhane lagI to viSNumitra usa sAdhu ko seva Adi de rahA thA / yaha dekhate hI vo bola par3I, 'are ! inheM seva mata denA / ' sAdhune bhI unake sAmane dekhakara apanI UMgalI nAka para rakhakara kahA ki, maiMne tumhArI nAka para pizAba kiyaa| aisA kahakara ghI, gur3a, seva bharA pAtra lekara upAzraya meM gyaa| isa prakAra bhikSA lenA mAnapiMr3a kahalAtA hai / aisI bhikSA sAdhu ko na kalpe / kyoMki vo strI-puruSa ko sAdhu ke prati dveSa jage isalie phira se bhikSA Adi na de / zAyada donoM meM se kisI eka ko dveSa ho / krodhita hokara zAyada sAdhu ko mAre yA mAra DAle to AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai, logoM ke sAmane jaise-taise bole usameM pravacana virAdhanA hotI hai / isalie sAdhu ne aisI mAnapiMr3a doSavAlI bhikSA nahIM lenI caahie| sUtra- 512-518 AhAra pAne ke lie dUsaroM ko patA na cale usa prakAra se maMtra, yoga, abhinaya Adi se apane rUpa meM badalAva lAkara AhAra pAnA / isa prakAra se pAyA huA AhAra mAyApiMr3a nAma ke doSa se dUSita mAnA jAtA hai / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 38

Page #39
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' rAjagRhI nagarI meM siMhastha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usa nagara meM vizvakarmA nAma kA jAnAmAnA naTa rahatA thaa| usako sabhI kalA meM kuzala ati svarUpavAna manohara aisI do kanyA thI / dharmarucI nAma ke AcArya vihAra karate-karate usa nagara meM A pahu~ce / unheM kaIM ziSya the, usameM ASAr3hAbhUti nAma ke ziSya tIkSNa buddhivAle the / eka bAra ASAr3hAbhUmi bhikSA ke lie ghUmate-ghUmate vizvakarmA naTa ke ghara gae / vizvakarmA kI beTI ne sundara modaka diyA, use lekara muni bAhara nIkale / kaIM vasANe se bhare, khuzabUdAra modaka dekhakara, ASAr3hAbhUti munine socA ki, yaha uttama modaka to AcArya mahArAja kI bhakti meM jAegA / aisA modaka phira kahA~ milegA ? - isalie rUpa badalakara dUsarA laDDU le AUM / aisA socakara khuda eka A~kha se kAne ho gae aura phira 'dharmalAbha' dekara usa naTa ke ghara meM gae / dUsarA laDDU milA / socA ki, yaha modaka to upAdhyAya ko denA par3egA / isalie phira kubar3e kA rUpa dhAraNa karake tIsarA laDDU pAyA / yaha to saMghATTaka sAdhu ko denA par3egA / isalie kor3hIA kA rUpa dhAraNa karake cauthA laDDU le AyA / apane ghara ke jharokhe meM baiThe vizvakarmA ne sAdhu ko alaga-alaga rUpa badalate dekha liyA / isalie usane socA ki, yadi yaha naTa bane to uttama kalAkAra bana sakatA hai / isalie kisI bhI prakAra se isako vaza meM karanA cAhie / socane se upAya mila gayA / merI donoM lar3akiyA~ javAna, khUbasUrata, cAlAka aura buddhizAlI haiN| unake AkarSaNa se sAdhu ko vaza kara skeNge| vizvakarmA nIce UtarA aura turanta sAdhu ko vApasa bulAyA aura laDDU bharA pAtra diyA aura kahA ki, bhagavan! hamezA yahA~ padhArakara hameM lAbha denA / ASAr3hAbhUti bhikSA lekara upAzraya meM phuNce| isa ora vizvakarmA ne apane parivAra ko sAdhu ke rUpa parivartana kI sArI bAte batAIM / phira donoM lar3akiyoM ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA ki, kala bhI yaha muni bhikSA ke lie jarura AeMge / Ane para tuma sammAna se acchI prakAra se bhikSA denA aura unako vaza meM karanA / vo Asakta ho jAe phira kahanA ki, hameM tumase kAphI sneha hai, isalie tuma hameM apanAkara hamase zAdI karo | ASAr3hAbhUti muni to modaka Adi ke AhAra meM laTu ho gae aura roja vizvakarmA naTa ke ghara bhikSA ke lie jAne lage / naTakanyA sammAna ke sAtha sneha se acchI bhikSA detI hai / karSita hone lage aura sneha bar3hane lagA / eka dina naTakanyA ne mA~ga kii| cAritrAvaraNa karma kA joroM kA udaya huA / guru kA upadeza bhUla gae, viveka naSTa huA, kulajAti kA abhimAna pIgala gayA / isalie ASAr3hAbhUti ne zAdI kI bAta kA svIkAra kiyA aura kahA ki yaha merA muniveza mere guru ko sauMpakara vApasa AtA huuN| guru mahArAja ke pA~va meM girakara ASAr3hAbhUti ne apanA abhiprAya batAyA / guru mahArAja ne kahA ki, vatsa ! tuma jaise vivekI aura jJAnI ko Aloka aura paraloka meM jugupsanIya AcaraNa karanA yogya nahIM hai / tuma soco, lambe arase taka uttama prakAra ke zIla kA pAlana kiyA hai, to phira aba viSaya meM Asakta mata ho, do hAtha se pUrA sAgara tairane ke bAda khabociye meM kauna DUbe ? Adi kaI prakAra se ASAr3hAbhUti ko samajhAne ke bAda bhI ASAr3hAbhUti ko kucha asara nahIM huA / ASAr3hAbhUti ne kahA ki, bhagavan ! Apa kahate ho vo saba barAbara hai, lekina pratikUla karma kA udaya hone se viSaya ke virAga samAna merA kavaca kamajhorI ke yoga se strI kI majAka samAna tIra se jarjarIta ho gayA hai / aisA kahakara AcArya bhagavaMta ko namaskAra karake apanA ogho guru mahArAja ke pAsa rakha diyA / phira socA ki, ekAnta upakAramaMda saMsAra sAgara meM DUbate jIva kA uddhAra karane kI bhAvanAvAle, sabhI jIva ke ba~dhu tulya aise guru ko pITha kyoM dikhAe ? aisA socakara ulTe kadama se upAzraya ke bAhara nIkalakara socate haiM / aise guru kI caraNasevA phira se kaba prApta hogI ? ASAr3hAbhUti vizvakarmA ke maMdira meM A pahu~ce / vizvakarmA ne Adara ke sAtha kahA ki, mahAbhAgyavAna ! yaha merI donoM kanyAoM ko apanAo / donoM kanyA kI zAdI ASAr3hAbhUti ke sAtha kI gii| (vRtti meM dI gaI bAda kI kathA viSayavastu ko samajhAne meM jarurI nahIM hai lekina sAra itanA ki mAyApiMr3a usa sAdhu ko cAritra chur3avAnevAlA banA hai isalie isa prakAra sAdhu ko utsarga mArga se mAyApiMr3a grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / apavAda mArga se, bImArI, tapasyA, mAsakSamaNa, prAghurNaka, vRddha evaM saMgha Adi muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 39

Page #40
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' kI vizeSa kAraNa se mAyApiMr3a le sakate haiN| sUtra - 519-521 rasa kI Asakti se siMha kesariyA laDDU, ghebara Adi Aja maiM grahaNa karU~gA / aisA socakara gocarI ke lie jAe, dUsarA kucha milatA ho to grahaNa na kare lekina apanI Icchita cIja pAne ke lie ghUme aura Icchita cIja cAhie utanI pAe use lobhapiMr3a kahate haiM / sAdhu ko aisI lobhapiMr3a doSavAlI bhikSA lenA na kalpe | caMpA nAma kI nagarI meM suvrata nAma ke sAdhu Ae hue the| eka bAra vahA~ laDDu kA utsava thA isalie logoM ne prakAra-prakAra ke laDDa banAe the aura khAte the / suvrata muni ne gocarI ke lie nIkalate hI mana meM taya kiyA ki, Aja to siMhakesariyA laDDa bhikSA meM lene haiM | caMpAnagarI meM eka ghara se dUsare ghara ghUmate haiM, lekina siMhakesariyA laDDa nahIM milate / ghUmateghUmate do prahara bIta gae lekina laDDU nahIM milA, isalie najara laDDU meM hone se mana bhaTaka gayA / phira to ghara meM praveza karate hue 'dharmalAbha' kI bajAya siMhakesarI' bolane lage / aise hI pUrA dina bIta gayA lekina laDDa na mile / rAta hone para bhI ghUmanA cAlu rahA / rAta ke do prahara bIte hoMge vahIM eka gItArtha aura buddhizAlI zrAvaka ke ghara meM 'siMhakesarI' bolate hue praveza kiyA / zrAvaka ne socA, dina meM ghUmane se siMhakesarI laDDU nahIM milA isalie mana bhaTaka gayA hai / yadi siMhakesarI laDDU mile to citta svastha ho jAe / aisA socakara zrAvaka ne 'padhAro bhagavaMta' siMhakesariyA laDDU kA pUrA DibbA lekara unake pAsa Akara kahA ki, lo mahArAja siMhakesariyA laDDU / grahaNa karake mujhe lAbha do / muni ne laDDU grahaNa kie / pAtrA meM siMhakesariyA laDDU Ane se unakA citta svastha ho gyaa| zrAvaka ne muni ko pUchA ki, 'bhagavan ! Aja maiMne purImaDDha kA paccakkhANa kiyA hai, to vo pUrA huA ki nahIM ?' suvrata muni ne samaya dekhane ke lie AkAza kI ora dekhA, to AkAza meM kaIM tAroM ke maMDala dekhe aura ardha rAtri hone kA patA calA / ardharAtrI mAlUma hote hI muni soca meM par3a gae / apanA cittabhrama jAnA / hA ! mUrkha ! Aja maiMne kyA kiyA ? anucita AcaraNa ho gayA / dhikkAra hai mere jIvana ko, lAlaca meM aMdha hokara dina aura rAta taka ghUmatA rahA / yaha zrAvaka upakArI hai ki siMhakesarI laDDU vahorAkara merI A~kheM khola dI / muni ne zrAvaka ko kahA ki, mahAzrAvaka ! tumane acchA kiyA siMhakesarI laDDU dekara purimaDDha paccakkhANa kA samaya pUchakara saMsAra meM DUbane se bacAyA / rAta ko grahaNa karane se apanI AtmA kI nIMdA karate hue aura laDDU paraThavate hue zukla dhyAna meM baiThe, kSapakazreNI se lekara laDDU ke cUre karate hue AtmA para lage ghAtI karma ko bhI cUrA kara diyA / kevalajJAna huaa| isa prakAra lobha se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / sUtra- 522-531 saMstava yAni prazaMsA / vo do prakAra se hai| 1. sambandhI saMstava, 2. vacana saMstava / sambandhI saMstava paricaya samAna hai aura prazaMsA vacana bolanA vacana saMstava hai| sambandhI saMstava meM pUrva saMstava aura pazcAta saMstava / vacana saMstava meM bhI pUrva saMstava aura pazcAta saMstava ye do bheda hote haiN| sambandhI pUrva saMstava - mAtA-pitAdi ke rizte se pahacAna banAnA / sAdhu bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue kisI ke ghara meM praveza kare, vahA~ AhAra kI laMpaTatA se apanI aura sAmanevAle kI umra jAnakara umra ke rizte se bole / yadi vo strI vRddhA aura khuda madhyama Ayu kA ho to kahe ki, merI mA~ tuma jaisI thii| vo strI madhyama umra kI ho to kahe ki, merI bahana tuma jaisI thI ! choTI umra ho to kahe ki, merI putrI yA putra kI putrI tuma jaisI thI / ityAdi bolakara AhAra pAe / isa se sambandhI pUrvasaMstava doSa lage / sambandhI pazcAt saMstava - pIche se riztA haA ho to sAsasasura Adi ke rizte se pahacAna banAnA / merI sAMsa, patnI tuma jaise the Adi bole vo sambandhI pazcAt saMstava haiN| vacana pUrva saMstava - dAtAra ke guNa Adi jo patA calA ho, usakI prazaMsA kare / bhikSA lene se pahale sacce yA jhUThe guNa kI prazaMsA Adi karanA / jaise ki, 'aho ! tuma dAnezvarI ho usakI kevala bAta hI sunI thI lekina Aja tumheM pratyakSa dekhA hai / tuma jaise bar3e Adi guNa dUsaroM ke nahIM sune / tuma bhAgyazAlI ho ki tumhAre guNa kI prazaMsA cAroM dizA meM pRthvI ke anta taka phailI hai / Adi bole / vo vacana pUrva saMstava kahalAtA hai / vacana - pazcAt muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 40

Page #41
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' saMstava - bhikSA lene ke bAda dAtAra kI prazaMsA karanA / bhikSA lene ke bAda bole ki, Aja tumheM dekhane se mere naina nirmala hue / guNavAna ko dekhane se cakSu nirmala bane usameM kyA tAjjuba / tumhAre guNa sacce hI haiM, tumheM dekhane se pahale tumhAre dAna Adi guNa sune the, taba mana meM zaka huA thA ki, yaha bAta saca hogI yA jhUTha ? lekina Aja tumheM dekhane se vo zaka dUra ho gayA hai / Adi prazaMsA kare use vacana pazcAt saMstava kahate haiN| aise saMstava doSavAlI bhikSA lene se dUsare kaI prakAra ke doSa hote haiN| sUtra-532-537 japa, homa, bali yA akSatAdi kI pUjA karane se sAdhya honevAlI yA jisake adhiSThAtA prajJApti Adi strI devatA ho vo vidyA / evaM japa homa Adi ke binA sAdhya hotA ho yA jisakA adhiSThAtA puruSa devatA ho vo maMtra / bhikSA pAne ke lie vidyA yA maMtra kA upayoga kiyA jAe to vo piMDa vidyApiMDa yA maMtrapiMDa kahalAtA hai| aisA piMr3a sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / gaMdhasamRddha nAma ke nagara meM bauddha sAdhu kA bhakta dhanadeva rahatA thA / vo bauddha sAdhu kI bhakti karatA thA / usake vahA~ yadi jaina sAdhu Ae ho to kucha bhI na detA / eka dina tarUNa sAdhu Apasa meM ikaTThe hokara bAteM kara rahe the, vahA~ eka sAdhu bole ki, isa dhanadeva saMyata sAdhu ko kucha bhI nahIM detA / hamameM se koI aisA hai ki jo dhanadeva ke pAsa ghI, gur3a Adi bhikSA dilA sake ? eka sAdhu bola par3A ki, mujhe AjJA do, maiM dhanarAja se dAna dilavAUM / sAdhu ne kahA ki acchA, tumheM AjJA dI / vo sAdhu dhanadeva ke ghara ke pAsa gayA aura usake ghara para vidyA kA prayoga kiyaa| isalie dhanadeva ne kahA ki, kyA dU~ ? sAdhu ne kahA ki, ghI, gur3a, vastra Adi do / dhanadeva ne kAphI ghI, gur3a, kapar3e Adi die / sAdhu bhikSAdi lekara gae phira usa sAdhune vidyA saMhara lI / isalie dhanadeva ko patA calA / ghI, gur3a Adi dekhakara use lagA ki, koI mere ghI, gur3a Adi kI corI karake calA gayA hai / aura khuda vilApa karane lgaa| logoM ne pUchA ki, kyoM ro rahe ho? kyA haA ? dhanadeva ne kahA ki, merA ghI Adi kisI ne corI kara liyA logoM ne kahA ki, tumhAre hAtha se hI sAdhu ko cAhe utanA diyA hai aura aba corI ke lie kyoM cillAte ho? yaha sunakara dhanadeva cUpa ho gayA / vidyA saMharakara vo svabhAvastha huA / aba yadi usa sAdhu kA dveSI ho to dUsarI vidyA ke dvArA sAdhu ko sthaMbhita kara de yA mAra DAle, yA phira logoM ko kahe ki, vidyAdi se dUsaroM kA droha karake jindA hai, isalie mAyAvI hai, dhUrta hai Adi mana cAhA bole / isalie sAdhu kI nIMdA ho, rAjakula meM le jAe to vadha, baMdhana Adi kadarthanA ho / isalie sAdhu ko vidyA kA prayoga bhikSA meM lenA na klpe| sUtra - 538-554 cUrNapiMDa - adRzya honA yA vazIkaraNa karanA, A~kha meM lagAne kA aMjana yA mAthe para tilaka karane Adi kI sAmagrI cUrNa kahalAtI hai / bhikSA pAne ke lie isa prakAra ke cUrNa kA upayoga karanA, cUrNapiMr3a kahalAtA hai| yogapiMr3a - saubhAgya aura daurbhAgya ko karanevAle pAnI ke sAtha ghisakara pIyA jAe aise caMdana Adi, dhUpa denevAle, dravya vizeSa, evaM AkAzagamana, jalasthaMbhana Adi kare aise pA~va meM lagAne kA lepa Adi auSadhi yoga kahalAtI hai / bhikSA pAne ke lie isa prakAra ke yoga kA upayoga, yogapiMr3a kahalAtA hai| cUrNapiMr3a para cANakya ne pahacAne hue do adRzya sAdhu kA dRSTAMta - pAdalepana samAna yogapiMr3a para zrI samitasUri kA dRSTAMta, mUlakarmapiMr3a para akSatayoni evaM kSatayoni karane para do strI kA dRSTAMta, vivAha viSayaka mUla karmapiMr3a para do strI kA dRSTAMta aura garbhAdhAna evaM garbhapIr3ana rUpa mUlakarma piMr3a para rAja kI do rAnI kA dRSTAMta / Upara ke anusAra vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa, yoga ke utsarga, apavAda ko batAnevAle Agama kA anusaraNa karanevAle sAdhu yadi gaNa, saMgha yA zAsana Adi ke kArya ke lie upayoga kare to yaha vidyAmaMtrAdi duSTa nahIM hai / aise kArya ke lie upayoga kara sake / usameM zAsana prabhAvanA rahI hai / kevala bhikSA pAne ke lie upayoga kare to aisA piMDa sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 41

Page #42
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' mUlakarmapiMr3a - maMgala ko karanevAlI loka meM jAnImAnI auSadhi Adi se strI ko saubhAgyAdi ke lie snAna karavAnA, dhUpa Adi karanA, evaM garbhAdhAna, garbhasthaMbhana, garbhapAta karavAnA, rakSAbaMdhana karanA, vivAha-lagna Adi karavAnA yA tur3avAnA Adi, kSatayoni karavAnA yAni usa prakAra kA auSadha kumArikA Adi ko de ki jisase yoni meM se rUdhira bahatA jAe / akSatayoni yAni auSadha Adi ke prayoga se bahatA rUdhira baMdha ho / yaha saba AhArAdi ke lie kare to mUlakarmapiMr3a kahalAtA hai| brahmadIpa meM devazarmA nAma kA kulapati 499 tApasa ke sAtha rahatA hai| apanI mahimA batAne ke lie saMgati Adi parva ke dina devazarmA apane parivAra ke sAtha pA~va meM lepa lagAkara kRSNA nadI meM utarakara acalapura gA~va meM AtA thA / logoM ko aisA atizaya dekhakara tAjjuba huA, isalie bhojana Adi acchI prakAra se dekara tApasa kI acchA satkAra karate the / isalie loga tApasa kI prazaMsA karate the aura jaina kI nIMdA karate the, evaM zrAvakoM ko kahane lage ki, tumhAre guru meM aisI zakti hai kyA ? zrAvaka ne AcArya zrI samitasUrijI se bAta kii| AcArya mahArAja samajha gae ki, vo pA~va ke talave meM lepa lagAkara nadI pAra karate haiM lekina tapa ke bala para nahIM utaratA / AcArya mahArAja ne zrAvakoM ko kahA ki, unakA kapaTa khulA karane ke lie tumheM usako usake sabhI tApasa ke sAtha tumhAre yahA~ khAne ke lie bulAnA aura khAne se pahale usake pA~va isa prakAra dhonA ki lepa kA jarA sA bhI hissA na rahe / phira kyA kiyA jAe vo maiM sa~bhAla luuNgaa| zrAvaka tApasa ke pAsa gae / pahale to unakI kAphI prazaMsA kI, phira parivAra ke sAtha bhojana karane kA nyautA diyA / tApasa bhojana ke lie Ae, isalie zrAvaka tApasa ke pA~va dhone lage / kulapati - mukhiyA tApasa ne manA kiyA / kyoMki pA~va sApha karane se lepa nIkala jAe / zrAvaka ne kahA ki pA~va dhoe binA bhojana karavAe to avinaya hotA hai, isalie pA~va dhone ke bAda hI bhojana karavAyA jAtA hai / phira zrAvakoM ne tApasoM ke pA~va acchI prakAra dhokara acchI prakAra se khilAyA / phira unheM chor3ane ke lie sabhI zrAvaka unake sAtha nadI ke kinAre para ge| kulapati apane tApasa ke sAtha nadI meM utarane lagA / lekina lepa na hone se pAnI meM DUbane lagA / yaha dekhate hI logoM ko unakI apabhrAjanA huI ki aho ! yaha to logoM ko dhokhA dene ke lie lepa lagAkara nadI meM jAte the / isa samaya tApasa Adi ke pratibodha ke lie sUrijI vahA~ Ae aura loga sune usa prakAra bole ki, he kRSNA ! hameM sAmane ke taTa para jAnA hai / vahA~ to nadI ke donoM taTa ikaTThe ho gae / yaha dekhakara loga evaM tApasa sahita kulapati Adi sabako tAjjuba huA / AcAryazrI kA aisA prabhAva dekhakara devazarmA tApasa ne apane 499 tApasa ke sAtha AcArya bhagavaMta ke pAsa dIkSA lI / unakI brahma nAma kI zAkhA bnii| ajJAnI loga zAsana kI nIMdA karate the use TAlane ke lie aura zAsana kI prabhAvanA karane ke lie sUrijI ne kiyA yaha upayoga sahI thA, lekina kevala bhikSA ke lie lepa Adi karanA sAdhu ko na kalpe / usameM bhI saMyama virAdhanA, Atma virAdhanA, pravacana virAdhanA hotI hai| sAdhu ne bhikSAdi nimitta se cUrNa, yoga, mUlakarma Adi piMr3a grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki isa prakAra karane meM kaI prakAra ke doSa rahe haiM / prayoga karane kA patA cale to sAdhu ke prati dveSa kare, tAr3ana-mAraNa kare / auSadha Adi ke lie vanaspatikAya, pRthvIkAya Adi kI virAdhanA ho / bhinnayoni karane se jindagI taka use bhoga kA aMtarAya hotA hai / akSatayoni karane se maithuna sevana kare / garbha girAe isalie pravacana kI malInatA hotI hai / jIvahiMsA ho / isa prakAra saMyama virAdhanA, Atma virAdhanA aura pravacana virAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiM / isalie sAdhu ko isa prakAra kI bhikSA lenA na kalpe / mUlakarma karane se AtmA naraka Adi durgati meM jAtA hai| sUtra - 555-561 zAstra meM tIna prakAra kI eSaNA batAI hai - gaveSaNA, grahaNa eSaNA, grAsa eSaNA / gaveSaNAdoSa rahita AhAra kI jA~ca karanA / grahaNa eSaNA - doSa rahita AhAra grahaNa karanA / grAsa eSaNA - doSa rahita zuddha AhAra kA vidhivat upayoga karanA / udgama ke solaha aura utpAdana ke solaha doSa, yaha battIsa doSa batAe use gaveSaNA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 42

Page #43
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' kahata haiM / gaveSaNA kA nirUpaNa pUrA huaa| grahaNa eSaNA ke daza doSa meM ATha doSa sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM se utpanna hote haiM / do doSa (zakti aura apariNata) sAdhu se utpanna hote haiN| grahaNa eSaNA ke cAra nikSepa - prakAra batAeM haiM - nAma grahaNa eSaNA, sthApanA grahaNa eSaNA, dravya grahaNa eSaNA, bhAva grahaNa eSaNA / nAma grahaNa eSaNA - grahaNa eSaNA nAma ho vo / sthApanA grahaNa eSaNA - grahaNa eSaNA kI sthApanA AkRti kI ho vo / dravya grahaNa eSaNA - tIna prakAra se - sacitta, acitta yA mizra cIja ko grahaNa karanA vo / bhAva grahaNa eSaNA - do prakAra se - Agama bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA aura noAgama bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA / Agama bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA - grahaNa eSaNA se paricita aura usameM upayogavAlA / noAgama bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA - do prakAra se - prazasta bhAva grahaNa eSaNA aura aprazasta bhAva grahaNa eSaNA / prazasta bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA - samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra Adi / aprazasta bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA - zaMkita Adi doSavAle AhAra pAnI grahaNa karanA / bhAvagrahaNa eSaNA meM yahA~ aprazastapiMr3a kA adhikAra hai| aprazastapiMr3a ke daza prakAra batAe haiN| sUtra-562 zaMkitadoSa - AdhAkarmAdi doSa kI zaMkAvAlA AhAra grahaNa karanA / mrakSitadoSa - sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi kharar3ita AhAra grahaNa karanA / pihitadoSa -sacitta Adi cIja se DhaMkA huA AhAra grahaNa karanA / saMhRtadoSa - jisa baratana meM sacitta Adi cIja rakhI ho, vo khAlI karake usase jo AhAra de use grahaNa karanA vo / dAyakadoSa - zAstra meM niSedha karanevAle hAtha se AhAra grahaNa karanA / unmizradoSa - sacitta Adi se milAvaTa kiyA gayA AhAra grahaNa karanA / apariNatadoSa - sacitta na huA ho vo AhAra grahaNa karanA / liptadoSa - sacitta Adi se kharar3ita hAtha, baratana Adi se diyA AhAra lenA / charditadoSa -jamIM para girAte hue diyA AhAra grahaNa karanA | sUtra-563-565 zaMkita doSa meM cAra bhA~gA hote haiM / AhAra lete samaya doSa kI zaMkA evaM khAte samaya bhI zaMkA / AhAra lete samaya doSa kI zaMkA lekina khAte samaya nahIM / AhAra lete samaya zaMkA nahIM lekina khAte samaya zaMkA / AhAra lete samaya zaMkA nahIM aura khAte samaya bhI zaMkA nahIM / cAra bhA~gA meM dUsarA aura cauthA bhA~gA zuddha hai| zaMkita doSa meM solaha udgama ke doSa aura makSita Adi nau grahaNa eSaNA ke doSa aise paccIsa doSa meM se jisa doSa kI zaMkA ho vo doSa lagatA hai / jina-jina doSa kI zaMkApUrvaka grahaNa kare yA le to usa doSa ke pApakarma se AtmA ba~dhatA hai| isalie lete samaya bhI zaMkA na ho aisA AhAra grahaNa karanA aura khAte samaya bhI zaMkA na ho aisA AhAra khAnA zuddha bhA~gA hai / chadmastha sAdhu apanI buddhi ke anusAra upayoga nahIM rakhane ke bAvajUda bhI azuddha-doSavAlA AhAra liyA jAe to usameM sAdhu ko koI doSa nahIM lagatA / kyoMki zrutajJAna pramANa se vo zuddha banatA hai sUtra - 566-572 Ama tora para piMDa niryukta Adi zAstra meM batAI vidhi kA kalpya-akalpya kI soca karane lAyaka zrutajJAnI chadmastha sAdhu zuddha samajhakara zAyada azuddha doSavAlA AhAra bhI grahaNa kare aura vo AhAra kevalajJAnI ko de, to kevalajJAnI bhI vo AhAra doSavAlA jAnane ke bAda bhI lete haiM / kyoMki yadi na le to zrutajJAna apramANa ho jaae| zrutajJAna apramANa hone se, pUrI kriyA niSphala ho jAe chadmastha jIva ko zrutajJAna binA ucita sAvadha, niravadya, pApakArI, pAparahita vidhi, niSedha Adi kriyAkAMDa kA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / zrutajJAna apramANa hone se cAritra kI kamI hotI hai / cAritra kI kamI hone se mokSa kI kamI hotI hai / mokSa kI kamI hone se dIkSA kI sArI pravRtti nirarthaka - vyartha hotI hai| kyoMki dIkSA kA mokSa ke alAvA dUsarA koI prayojana nahIM hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 43

Page #44
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniryakti' sUtra - 573-581 mekSita (lagA huA - cipakA huA) do prakAra se - sacitta aura acitta / sacitta mrakSita tIna prakAra se - pRthvIkAya mrakSita, apkAya mrakSita, vanaspatikAya mrakSita / acitta mrakSita do prakAra se - logoM meM tiraskAra rUpa, mA~sa, carabI, rUdhira Adi se mrakSita, logoM meM anindanIya ghI Adi se mrakSita / sacitta pRthvIkAya mrakSita - do prakAra se / zuSka, Ardra / sacitta apkAya mrakSita - cAra prakAra se / pUrakarma snigdha, pUra-karma Ardra, pazcAtkarma snigdha, pazcAtkarma Ardra / puraHkarma sAdhu ko vahorAne ke lie hAtha Adi pAnI se sApha kare / pazcAtkarma - sAdhu ko vahorAne ke bAda hAtha Adi pAnI se sApha kare / snigdha-kucha sAmAnya pAnI lagA ho vo / Ardra - vizeSa pAnI lagA ho vo / sacitta vanaspatikAya mrakSita do prakAra se / pratyeka vanaspatikAya pracura rasavAle - Ama Adi ke turata meM kiye hue, kakar3e Adi se lagA huA / usI prakAra anantakAya cIja ke kakar3e Adi se lge| pRthvIkAya, apakAya, vanaspatikAya, haraeka meM sacitta, mizra aura acitta tIna prakAra hote haiN| lekina yahA~ kevala sacitta kA hI adhikAra liyA hai| teUkAya, vAyukAya aura trasakAya mrakSita nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki loka meM aisA vyavahAra nahIM hai| acitta meM bhasma, rAkha Adi kA mrakSitapana hotA hai| lekina vo hAtha yA baratana Adi ko lagA ho to usakA mrakSitadoSa nahIM lgtaa| sacitta - mrakSita ke cAra bhA~gA - hAtha mrakSita aura baratana mrakSita / hAtha mrakSita lekina baratana mrakSita nahIM | baratana mrakSita lekina hAtha mrakSita nahIM / baratana mrakSita nahIM aura hAtha mrakSita bhI nahIM / pahale tIna bhA~gA kA na kalpe, cauthe bhA~gA kA kalpe / garhita mrakSita meM cAro bhA~gA kA na kalpe / mrakSita cIja grahaNa karane meM cIMTI, makkhI Adi jIva kI virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA hai / isalie aisA AhAra lene kA niSedha kiyA hai| sUtra - 582-599 pRthvIkAyAdi ke lie do prakAra se - 1. sacitta, 2. mizra / sacitta ke do prakAra - 1. anantara AMtarA rahita, 2. parampara - A~tarAvAlA / mizra meM do prakAra - 1. anantara, 2. parampara / isa prakAra ho ske| sAmAnya se nikSipta ke tIna prakAra haiM - 1. sacitta, 2. acitta, 3. mizra / tInoM meM cAra-cAra bhA~gA hote haiN| isalie tIna caturbhaMgI hotI haiM vo aise - 1. sacitta para sacitta rakhA gayA ? mizra para sacitta rakhA gayA, sacitta para mizra rakhA huA / mizra para mizra rakhA huA / 2. sacitta para sacitta rakhA huA / acitta para sacitta rakhA huA sacitta para acitta rakhA haa| 3. mizra para mizra yA acitta para mizra rakhA haA mizra para acitta rakhA huaa| sacitta pRthvIkAya, apakAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya, haraeka para sacitta rakhA ho usake cha bheda hote haiM, haraeka para acitta rakhA ho usake cha bheda hote haiM / usa anusAra apakAya para rakhe chaha bheda, teUkAya ke chaha bheda, vAyukAya ke chaha bheda, vanaspatikAya ke chaha bheda aura trasakAya ke chaha bheda kula milAke 36 bheda hote haiM / mizra pRthvIkAya Adi ke 36 bhA~gA mizra pRthvIkAya Adi para sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi ke 36 bhA~gA kula 144 bhA~gA / isa prakAra dUsarI aura tIsarI caturbhaMgI ke 144-144 bhA~gA samajhanA / kula milAke 432 bheda hote haiM / punaH haraeka meM anantara aura parampara aise bheda hote haiN| tIna caturbhaMgI meM dUsarI aura tIsarI caturbhaMgI kA cauthA bhA~gA (acitta para acitta) sAdhu ko kalpe / usake alAvA bhA~gA para rahA na klpe| dUsare mata se sacitta para sacitta mizra rakhA huA / acitta para sacitta mizra rakhA haA / sacitta mizra para acitta rakhA huA / acitta para acitta rakhA huA / isameM bhI pRthvIkAyAdi para pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36-36 bhA~gA hote haiM / kula 144 bhA~gA / pahale tIna bhA~gA para cIja sAdhu ko na kalpe, cauthA bhA~gA para rahI cIja kalpe / isameM miTTI Adi para sIdhe pakavAnA, maMDaka Adi rahe ho vo anantara aura baratana meM rahe pakavAna Adi parampara pRthvIkAya nikSipta kahalAte haiM / pAnI para ghRtAdi anantara aura usI baratana Adi meM rahe parampara apkAya nikSipta hotA hai / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 44

Page #45
pA Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' agnikAya para pRthvIkAya Adi sAta prakAra se nikSipta hote haiM / vidhyAta, murmura, aMgAra, aprApta, prApta, samajavAle aura vyutkrAMta / vidhyAta - sApha prakAra se pahale agni na dikhe, pIche se IMdhana DAlane se jalatA huA dikhe / murmuraphIke par3a gae, Adhe bujhe hue agni ke kaNa / aMgAra - jvAlA binA jalate koyale / aprApta cUlhe para baratana Adi rakhA ho use agni kI jvAlA chUtI na ho / prApta - agni jvAlAe baratana ko chUtI ho / sama jvAlA - jvAlAeM bar3hakara baratana ke Upara taka pahu~cI ho / vyutkrAMta jvAlAeM itanI bar3ha gaI ho ki baratana se Upara taka calI jaae| ina sAta meM anantara aura parampara aise donoM prakAra se ho vidhyAtAdi agni para sIdhe hI maMDaka Adi ho to anantara nikSipta na kalpe aura baratana Adi meM ho vo parampara agnikAya nikSipta kahalAtA hai / usameM agni kA sparza na hotA ho to lenA kalpe / pahale cAra meM kalpe aura 5-6-7 meM na kalpe / kaIM bAra bar3e bhaTre para cIja rakhI to to vo kaba kalpe vo batAte haiM / bhaTThA para jo baratana Adi rakhA ho usake cAroM ora miTTI lagAI ho, vo vizAla bar3A ho, usameM ikSurasa Adi rahA ho vo rasa Adi gRhastha ko dene kI IcchA ho to yadi vo rasa jyAdA garma na ho aura dete hue bUMde gire to vo miTTI ke lepa meM sUkha jAe yAni bhaDhe meM bUMdeM gira na sake / aura phira agni kI jvAlA baratana ko lagI na ho to vo rasa Adi lenA kalpe / usake alAvA na kalpe / isa prakAra sabhI jagaha samajha lenA / sacitta cIja kA sparza hotA ho to lenA na kalpe / baratana cAroM ora lIMpita, rasa jyAdA garma na ho, dete samaya bUMda na gire / bUMda gire to lepa meM sUkha jAe / ina cAra pada ko Azrita karake eka dUsare ke sAtha rakhane se solaha bhA~gA hote haiM / ina solaha bhA~gA meM pahale bhA~gA kA kalpe, bAkI paMdraha kA na kalpe / jyAdA garma lene meM Atma virAdhanA aura para virAdhanA hotI hai / kAphI garma hone se sAdhu lete samaya jala jAe to Atma virAdhanA, gRhastha jala jAe to para virAdhanA / bar3e baratana se dene se denevAle ko kaSTa ho usa prakAra gira jAe to chaha kAya kI virAdhanA / isase saMyama virAdhanA lage / isalie sAdhu ko isa prakAra kA lenA na kalpe / pavana kI UThAI huI cAvala ko pApar3I Adi anantara nikSipta kahalAtA hai aura pavana se bharI bastI Adi para roTiyA~, roTI Adi ho to anantara nikSipta / trasakAya meM baila, ghor3e Adi kI pITha para sIdhI cIja rakhI ho to anantara nikSipta aura guNapATa yA anya baratana Adi meM cIja rakhI ho to parampara trasakAya nikSipta kahalAtA hai| ina sabameM anantara nikSipta na kalpe, parampara nikSipta meM sacitta saMghaTana Adi na ho usa prakAra se yogya yatanApUrvaka le sake / isa prakAra 432 bheda ho sakate haiN| sUtra-600-604 sAdhu ko dene ke lie azana Adi sacitta, mizra yA acitta ho aura vo sacitta, acitta yA mizra se DhaMkA haA ho yAni aise sacitta, acitta aura mizra se DhaMke hae kI tIna caturbhaMgI hotI hai| haraeka ke pahale tIna bhA~gA meM lenA na kalpe / aMtima bhA~gA meM bhajanA yAni kisI meM kalpe kisI meM na kalpe / pahalI caturbhaMgI sacitta se sacitta ba~kA huA / mizra se sacitta ba~kA huA, sacitta se mizra DhaMkA huA / mizra se mizra DhaMkA haa| dUsarI caturbhaMgI sacitta se sacitta DhaMkA huA / acitta se sacitta ba~kA huA sacitta se acitta ba~kA huA aura acitta se acitta DhaMkA huaa| tIsarI caturbhaMgI - mizra se mizra DhaMkA huA / mizra se acitta DhaMkA huA, acitta se mizra DhaMkA huA, acitta se acitta ba~kA huaa| nikSipta kI prakAra sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke dvArA sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke DhaMke hue 36 bhA~gA / mizra pRthvIkAyAdi se sacitta mizra pRthvIkAyAdi DhaMke hue 36 bhA~gA / mizra pRthvIkAyAdi se mizra pRthvIkAyAdi DhaMke hue 36 bhA~gA / kula 144 bhA~gA / tIna caturbhaMgI ke hokara 432 bhA~gA i~ke hae / punaH ina haraeka meM anantara aura parampara aise do prakAra haiM / sacitta pRthvIkAya se sacitta maMr3aka Adi DhaMke hue vo anantara DhaMke hue / sacitta muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 45

Page #46
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' pRthvIkAya se kalAr3I Adi ho aura usameM sacitta cIja ho vo parampara DhaMke hue kahalAte haiM / usI prakAra sacitta pAnI se laDDU Adi DhaMke hue ho to sacitta apkAya anantara DhaMke hue aura laDDU kisI baratana Adi meM rakhe ho aura vo baratana Adi pAnI se DhaMkA ho to vo parampara DhaMkA huA kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra sabhI bhA~gA meM samajhanA / DhaMke hue meM 1. bhArI, vajanadAra aura 2. halakA aise do prakAra hote haiM / acitta pRthvIkAyAdi bhArI se DhaMkA huA / acitta pRthvIkAyAdi bhArI halake se DhaMkA huA / acitta pRthvIkAyAdi halakI bhArI se DhaMkA huA acitta pRthvIkAyAdi halakA halake se DhaMkA huA / ina hara ekameM pahale aura tIsare bhA~gA kA na kalpe, dUsare aura cauthe bhA~gA kA kalpe / sacitta aura mizra meM cAroM bhA~gA kA na kalpe / bhArI cIja uThAne se yA rakhane se laganA Adi aura jIva virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA ho rahI hai, isalie aisA DhaMkA huA ho use uThAkara deve to vo sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / sUtra-605-613 sAdhu ko dene ke lie anucita sacitta agara sacitta vastu jo bhAjana meM rahI ho vo bhAjana meM se vo anucita cIja dUsarI sacitta Adi cIja meM yA dUsare bhAjana meM DAlakara vo khAlI kie gae bhAjana se sAdhu ko dUsarA jo kucha yogya azana Adi diyA jAe vo azana Adi saMhayata doSavAlA mAnA jAtA hai / isameM bhI nikSipta kI prakAra caturbhaMgI aura bhA~gA banate haiN| sacitta, acitta aura mizra cIja dUsare meM badalakara dI jAe, to saMhRta doSavAlA kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ DAlane ko saMharaNa kahate haiM / isameM sacitta mizra aura acitta kI, sacitta evaM mizra aura acitta una padoM kI tIna caturbhaMgI hotI hai| usameM haraeka ke pahale tIna bhA~gA meM na kalpe, cauthe meM kisI meM kalpe, kisI meM na kalpe / nikSipta kI prakAra isameM bhI 432 bheda bane, use anantara aura parampara bheda maannaa|| cIja badalane meM jisameM DAlanA hai, vo aura jo cIja DAlanI hai vo aise donoM ke cAra bhA~gA isa prakAra hote haiM / sUkhI cIja sUkhe meM DAlanA / sUkhI cIja Ardra cIja meM, Ardra cIja sUkhe meM, AI cIja Ardra meM ddaalnaa| ina haraeka meM cAra-cAra bhA~gA hote haiM / kula solaha bhA~gA hote haiM / thor3I sUkhI cIjeM thor3e sUkhe meM badalanA, thor3I sUkhI cIja jyAdA sUkhe meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja thor3e sUkhe meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja jyAdA sUkhe meM badalanA, thor3I sUkhI cIjeM thor3e Ardra meM badalanA, thor3I sUkhI cIja jyAdA Ardra meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja thor3e Ardra meM badalanA, jyAdA sUkhI cIja Ardra meM badalanA, thor3I AI cIja thor3e sUkhe meM DAlanA, thor3I Ardra cIja jyAdA Ardra meM DAlanA, jyAdA Ardra thoDe Ardra meM DAlanA, jyAdA Ardra jyAdA Ardra meM ddaalnaa|| halake bhAjana meM jahA~ kama se kama, usameM bhI sUkhA yA sUkhe meM Ardra, Ardra meM sUkhA yA Ardra meM Ardra badalA jAe to vo AcIrNa cIja sAdhu ko lenA kalpe, usake alAvA anAcIrNa cIja kalpe / sacitta aura mizra bhA~gA kI eka bhI cIja na kalpe aura phira bhArI bhAjana se badale to bhI na kalpe / kyoMki bhArI baratana hone se denevAle ko uThAne meM - rakhane meM zrama lage, darda honA mumakIna hai / aura baratana garma ho aura zAyada gira jAe yA tUTa jAe to pRthvIkAya Adi jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai| sUtra- 614-643 nIce batAe gae cAlIsa prakAra ke dAtA ke pAsa se utsarga mArga se sAdhu ko bhikSA lenA na kalpe / baccA - ATha sAla se kama umra kA ho usase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / bujurga hAjira na ho to bhikSA Adi lene meM kaI prakAra ke doSa rahe haiM / eka strI naI-naI zrAvikA banI thI / eka dina kheta meM jAne se usa strI ne apanI choTI beTI ko kahA ki, 'sAdhu bhikSA ke lie Ae to denA / ' eka sAdhu saMghATaka ghUmate-ghUmate usake ghara Ae / bAlikA vahorAne lgii| choTI baccI ko mugdha dekhakara bar3e sAdhu ne laMpaTatA se baccI ke pAsa se mA~gakara sArI cIjeM vahora lI / mA~ ne kahA thA isalie baccI ne saba kucha vahorAyA / vo strI kheta se AI taba kucha bhI na dekhane se gussA hokara bolI ki, kyoM sabakucha de diyA ? baccI ne kahA ki, mA~ga-mA~gakara sabakucha le liyA / strI gussA ho gaI aura upAzraya Akara cillAkara bolane lagI ki, tumhArA sAdhu aisA kaisA ki baccI ke pAsa se sabakucha le gae ? strI kA cillAnA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 46

Page #47
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, 'piMDaniyukti' sunakara loga ikaTThe ho gae aura sAdhu kI nIMdA karane lage / yaha loga kevala vezadhArI hai, lU~TAre hai, sAdhutA nahIM hai / aisA-aisA bolane lage / AcArya bhagavaMta ne zAsana kA avarNavAda hote dekhA aura AcArya bhagavaMta ne usa sAdhu ko bulAkara, phira se aisA mata karanA aisA kahakara ThapakA diyA / isa prakAra zAsana kA UDDAha Adi doSa rahe haiM, isalie isa prakAra bujurga kI gaira-maujUdagI meM choTe bacce se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - vaDIla Adi maujUda ho aura vo dilavAe to choTe bacce se bhI bhikSA lenA kalpe / vRddha - 60 sAla matAMtara se 70 sAla kI umravAle vRddha se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / kyoMki kAphI vRddha se bhikSA lene meM kaI prakAra ke doSa rahe haiM / bur3hApe ke kAraNa se usake mu~ha se pAnI nIkala rahA ho isalie dete-dete dene kI cIja meM bhI mu~ha se pAnI gire, use dekhakara jugupsA hotI hai ki, 'kaisI bUrI bhikSA lenevAle haiM ?' hAtha kA~pa rahe to usase cIja gira jAe usameM chakAya jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai / vRddha hone se dete samaya khuda gira jAe, to jamIM para rahe jIva kI virAdhanA hotI hai, yA vaddha ke hAtha-pA~va Adi tUTa jAe yA Utara jAe / vRddha yadi ghara kA nAyaka na ho to ghara ke logoM ko una para dveSa ho ki yaha vRddha saba de detA hai yA to sAdhu para dveSa kare yA donoM para dveSa kre| apavAda - vRddha hone ke bAvajUda bhI mu~ha se pAnI na nIkale, zarIra na kA~pe, tAkatavara ho, ghara kA mAlika ho, to usakA diyA huA lenA kalpe / matta - dArU Adi pIyA ho, usase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / dArU Adi pIyA hone se bhAna na ho, isalie zAyada sAdhu ko cipaka jAe yA bakavAsa kare ki, are ! muMDIA ! kyoM yahA~ Ae ho? aisA bolate hue mArane ke lie Ae yA pAtrAdi tor3a de, yA pAtra meM yU~ka de yA dete-dete dArU kA vamana kare, usase kapar3e, zarIra yA pAtra ulTI se kharar3ita ho jAe / yaha dekhakara loga sAdhu kI nIMdA kare ki, ina logoM ko dhikkAra hai, kaise apavitra hai ki aise dArU pInevAle se bhI bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM / apavAda - yadi vo zrAvaka ho, paravaza na ho yAni bhAna meM ho aura AsapAsa meM loga na ho to diyA huA lenA kalpe / unmatta - mahAsaMgrAma Adi meM jaya pAne se abhimAnI hokara yA bhUna Adi kA vamala meM pha~sA ho usase unmatta, unase bhI bhikSA lenA na kalpe / unmatta meM Upara ke matta meM kahe anusAra vamanadoSa rahita ke doSa lagate haiN| apavAda - vo pavitra ho, bhadraka ho aura zAnta ho to lenA kalpe / vepamAna - zarIra kA~pa rahA ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / zarIra kA~pane se unake hAtha se bhikSA dete zarIra gira jAe yA pAtra meM DAlate zarIra bAhara gire yA bhAjana Adi hAtha se nIce gira jAe, to bhAjana tUTa jAe, chaha kAya jIva kI virAdhanA Adi hone se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - zarIra kA~pa rahA ho, lekina usake hAtha na kA~pate ho to kalpe / jvarita - bukhAra A rahA ho to usase lenA na kalpe / Upara ke anusAra doSa lage alAvA usakA bukhAra zAyada sAdhu meM saMkrame, logoM meM uDDAha ho ki, yaha kaise AhAra laMpaTa hai bukhAravAle se bhikSA lete haiN| isalie bukhAravAle se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - bukhAra utara gayA ho- bhikSA dete samaya bukhAra na ho to kalpe / aMdha - aMdho se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / zAsana kA UDDAha hotA hai ki, yaha aMdhA de sake aisA nahIM hai phira bhI yaha peTabhare sAdhu unase bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM / aMdhA dekhatA nahIM hone se jamIM para rahe chaha jIvanIkAya virAdhanA kare, patthara Adi bIca meM A jAe to nIce gira par3e to use lage, bhAja uThAyA ho aura gira par3e to jIva kI virAdhanA ho| dete samaya bAhara gira jAe Adi doSa hone se aMdhe se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - zrAvaka yA zraddhAlu aMdhe se usakA putra Adi hAtha pakar3akara dilAe to bhikSA lenA kalpe / pragalita - galatA ko Adi camar3I kI bImArI jise huI ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / bhikSA dene se use kaSTa ho, gira jAe, dasta-pizAba acchI prakAra se sApha na kara sake to apavitra rahe / unase bhikSA lene meM logoM ko jugupsA ho, chaha jIvanIkAya kI virAdhanA Adi doSa lage, isalie unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - Upara muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 47

Page #48
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' batAe doSa ko jisa avasara meM sa~bhAvanA na ho aura AsapAsa meM dUsare loga na ho to bhikSA lenA kalpe / ArUDha - pA~va meM pAdukA-jUte Adi pahanA ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / hastAndu- donoM hAtha lakar3e kI heMr3a meM DAle ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / nigar3a - pA~va meM ber3iyA~ ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / chinnahastavAda - hAtha yA pA~va kaTe hue ho aise hThe yA laMgar3e se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / trirAzika- napuMsaka se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / napuMsaka se bhikSA lene meM sva-para aura ubhaya kA doSa rahA hai| napuMsaka se bAra-bAra bhikSA lene se kAphI pahacAna hone se sAdhu ko dekhakara use vedodaya ho aura kuceSTA kare yAni donoM ko maithunakarma kA doSa lage / bAra-bAra na jAe lekina kisI dina jAe to maithunadoSa kA avasara na Ae, lekina logoM meM jugupsA hotI hai ki, yaha sAdhu napuMsaka se bhI bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM, isalie sAdhu bhI napuMsaka hoNge| ityAdi doSa lge| apavAda - napuMsaka anAsevI ho, kRtrima prakAra se napuMsaka huA ho, maMtra, taMtra se napuMsaka huA ho, zrApa se napuMsaka huA ho to usase bhikSA lenA kalpe / garviNI - pAsa meM prasavakAla-garbha rahe nau mahine hae ho aise garbhavAlI strI se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / garbhavAlI strI se bhikSA lene meM strI ko uThate-baiThate bhItara rahe garbha ke jIva ko darda hotA hai, isalie unase bhikSA mata lenA / apavAda - garbha rahe nau mahIne na hae ho, bhikSA dene meM kaSTa na ho, baiThI ho to baiThe-baiThe aura khar3I ho to khar3e-khar3e bhikSA de to kalpe / jinakalpI sAdhu ke lie to jisa dina garbha rahe usI dina se lekara jaba taka baccA mA~ kA dUdha pItA ho taba taka usa strI se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / bAlavatsA - mA~ kA dUdha pItA huA baccA goda meM ho aura mA~ bacce ko chor3akara bhikSA de to unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / bacce ko jamIM para yA mA~cI meM rakhakara bhikSA de to zAyada usa bacce ko billI yA kUttA Adi mA~sa kA Tukar3A yA kharagoza kA baccA samajhakara mu~ha se pakar3akara le jAe to baccA mara jAe / bhikSA dete samaya usa strI hAtha kharaDita ho una karkaza hAtha se bacce ko vApasa hAtha meM lene se bacce ko darda ho ityAdi doSa ke kAraNa se una strI se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - baccA bar3A ho, stanapAna na karatA ho to aisI strI se bhikSA lenA klpe| kyoMki vo bar3A hone se use uThA le jAnA mumakIna nahIM hai| bhojana kara rahe ho - unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / bhojana kara rahe ho aura bhikSA dene ke lie uThe to hAtha dhoe to apkAya Adi kI virAdhanA hotI hai / hAtha sApha kie binA de to logoM meM jugupsA ho ki, jhUThI bhikSA lete haiM / isalie bhojana karate ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - hAtha jhUThe na hae ho yA bhojana karane kI zurUAta na kI ho to unase bhikSA lenA kalpe / mathnaMtI - dahIM valotI ho unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / dahIM Adi valotI ho to vo saMsakta ho to vo saMsakta dahIM Adi se kharar3ita hAtha se bhikSA dene se vo rasa jIva kA vinAza hai isalie unake hAtha se bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda -valoNA pUrA ho gayA ho, hAtha sUkhe ho to lenA kalpe yA phira valoNA meM hAtha na bigAr3e ho to lenA kalpe bhajjaMtI - cUlhe para tAvar3I Adi meM cane Adi pakAtI ho to bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - cUlhe para se tAvar3I utAra lI ho yA saMghaTTo na ho to kalpe / dalaMtI - cakkI Adi meM A~TA pIsatI ho to bhikSA lenA na kalpe / apavAda - sA~bila Upara kiyA ho aura sAdhu A jAe to uThAe hue sA~bila meM kaNa na cipake ho to sA~bila nirjIva jagaha meM rakhakara do to lenA kalpe / pisaMtI - patthara, khANIyA Adi meM pisatI ho vo bhikSA na kalpe / apavAda - pisa liyA ho, sacitta kA saMghaTTo na ho usa samaya sAdhu Ae aura de to lenA kalpe / pijaMtI - rUI alaga karatI ho to lenA na kalpe / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 48

Page #49
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' rUcaMtI - kapAsa meM se rUI alaga nIkAlatI ho to lenA na kalpe / kaMtaMtI - rUI meM se sutta bunatI ho to lenA na kalpe / madmANI - rUI kI puNI banAtI ho to lenA na kalpe / apavAda - piMjana Adi kAma pUrA ho gayA ho yA acitta rUI ko piMjatI ho to bhikSA lenA kalpe / yA bhikSA dene ke bAda hAtha sApha na kare to lenA kalpe / yAni pazcAt karmadoSa na lage aisA ho to lenA kalpe / sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi cIja (sacitta namaka, pAnI, agni, pavana bharI bastI, phala, matsya Adi) hAtha meM ho to bhikSA lenA na klpe| sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie sacitta cIja nIce rakhakara de to lenA na kalpe / sacitta cIja para calatI ho aura de to na kalpe / sacitta cIja kA saMghaTTo karate hue de, sira meM sacitta phUla kA gajarA, phUla Adi ho to bhikSA lenA na klpe| pRthvIkAya Adi kA Arambha karatI ho unase lenA na kalpe | kudAlI Adi se jamIM khudatI ho taba pRthvIkAya kA Arambha ho, sacitta pAnI meM snAna karatI ho, kapar3e dhotI ho yA per3a ko pAnI detI ho to apakAya kA Arambha hotA hai, cUlhA jalAtI ho to teUkAya kA Arambha, paMkhA DAlatI ho yA bastI meM pavana bharatI ho to vAyukAya kA Arambha hotA hai, sabjI kATatI ho to vanaspatikAya kA Arambha, matsyAdi chedana karatI ho to trasakAya kA Arambha / isa prakAra Arambha karanevAlA bhikSA detA ho to unase bhikSA lenA na klpe| liptahasta - dahIM Adi se hAtha kharar3ita ho to unase bhikSA lenA na kalpe / hAtha kharar3ita ho to hAtha para jIvajantu cipake ho to usakI virAdhanA isalie na klpe|| liptamAtra - dahIM Adi se kharar3ita baratana de to lenA na kalpe / udvartatI - bar3A, bhArI yA garma baratana Adi uThAkara bhikSA de to lenA na kalpe | bar3A baratana bAra-bAra ghUmAyA na jAe isalie usa baratana ke nIce makor3e, cIMTI Ae ho use uThAkara vApasa rakhane se nIce ke kIr3e - makoDe mara jAe, uThAne meM kaSTa lage, jala jAe Adi doSa rahe haiM / baDe-baDe baratana uThAkara de to vo bhikSA na klpe| sAdhAraNa - kAphI logoM kI mAlikI vAlI cIja sabakI anumati binA de rahe ho to vo bhikSA na kalpe, dveSa Adi doSa lage isalie na klpe|| corI kiyA haA - corI chupe yA corI karake dete ho to bhikSA lenA na klpe| naukara-baha Adi ne corIchape se diyA huA sAdhu le aura pIche se usake mAlika yA sAsa ko patA cale to use mAre, bA~dhe, gussA kare Adi doSa ho isalie aisA AhAra lenA sAdhu ko na kalpe / prAbhRtikA - lahANI karane ke lie yAni dUsaroM ko dene ke lie baratana meM se dasare baratana meM nIkAlA ho use de to sAdhu ko lenA na kalpe / sapratyapAya - AhAra dene se denevAle ko yA lenevAle ke zarIra ko koI apAya-nukasAna ho to vo lenA na kalpe / yaha apAya - Upara, nIce aura tIrache aise tIna prakAra se / jaise ki khar3e hone meM sira para khIMTI, daravAjA lage aisA ho, nIce jamIM para kA~Te, kAca Adi par3e ho vo lagane kI saMbhAvanA ho, AsapAsa meM gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ho aura vo zIMga mAre aisA mumakIna ho yA Upara chata meM sarpa Adi laTakate ho aura vo khar3e hone se i~sa le aisA ho to sAdhu ko bhikSA lenA na kalpe / anya uddeza - kArpaTikAdi bhikSAcara Adi ko dene ke lie yA bali Adi kA dene ke lie rakhA haA AhAra lenA na kalpe / aisA AhAra grahaNa karane meM adattAdAna kA doSa lagatA hai / kyoMki vo AhAra usa kArpaTikAdi ke lie kalpita hai| aura phira glAna Adi sAdhu ko uddezakara AhAra diyA ho to usa glAna Adi ke alAvA dUsaroM ko upayoga ke lie denA na kalpe, lekina yadi aisA kahA ho ki, vo glAna Adi na le to dUsare koI bhI le to vo AhAra dUsaroM ko lenA kalpe / usake alAvA na kalpe / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 49

Page #50
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' Abhoga - sAdhu ko na kalpe aisI cIja jAna-bUjhakara de to vo lenA na kalpe / koI aisA soce ki, mahAnubhAva sAdhu hamezA sUkhA, rUkhA-sUkhA bhikSA meM jo mile vo khAte haiM, to ghebara Adi banAkara dUM ki jisase unake zarIra ko sahArA mile, zakti mile / aisA socakara ghebara Adi banAkara sAdhu ko de yA koI duzmana sAdhu kA niyama bhaMga karavAne ke irAde se aneSaNIya banAkara de / jAna-bUjhakara AdhAkarmI AhAra Adi de to sAdhu ko aisA AhAra lenA na klpe| anAbhoga- anajAne meM sAdhu ko kalpe nahIM aisI cIja de to vo lenA na kalpe / sUtra - 644-650 sacitta, acitta aura mizra eka dUje meM milAvaTa karake diyA jAe to tIna caturbhaMgI hotI hai| una haraeka ke pahale tIna bhA~gA meM na kalpe / cauthe bhA~gA meM koI kalpe, koI na kalpe / isameM bhI nikSipta kI prakAra kula 432 bhA~gA samajha lenA / cIja milAvaTa karane meM jo milAvaTa karanI hai aura dene kI cIja donoM ke milakara cAra bhA~gA hote haiM aura sacitta mizra, sacitta acitta aura mizra acitta pada se tIna caturbhaMgI hotI hai|| pahalI caturbhaMgI - sacitta cIja meM sacitta cIja milAI mizra cIja meM sacitta cIja milAkara, sacitta meM mizra milAkara, mizra meM mizra milAkara / dUsarI caturbhaMgI - sacitta cIja meM sacitta cIja milAkara, acitta cIja meM sacitta cIja milAkara, sacitta cIja meM acitta cIja milAkara acitta cIja meM acitta cIja milAkara / tIsarI caturbhaMgI- mizra cIja meM mizra cIja milAkara acitta meM mizra milAkara, mizra meM acitta milAkara acitta cIja meM acitta cIja milAkara / nikSipta kI prakAra sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bhA~gA / sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 / mizra pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bhA~gA / kula 144 tIna caturbhagI ke kula 432 bhA~gA hote haiM / milAne meM sUkhA aura Ardra ho / vo donoM milAkara caturbhaMgI bane aura phira usameM thor3I aura jyAdA usake solaha bhA~gA hotI hai / sUkhI cIja meM sUkhI cIja milAnA, sUkhI cIja meM AI cIja milAnA, Ardra cIja meM sUkhI cIja milAnA, sUkhI cIja meM sUkhI cIja milAnA yahA~ bhI halake bhAjana meM acitta - thor3A sUkhe meM sUkhA yA thor3A sUkhe meM thor3A Ardra yA thor3e Ardra meM thor3A sUkhA yA thor3A Ardra meM thor3A Ardra milAyA jAe to vo cIja sAdhu ko lenA kalpe / usake alAvA lenA na kalpe / sacitta aura mizra bhA~gA kI to eka bhI na kalpe / aura phira bhArI bhAjana meM milAyA jAe to bhI na kalpe / sUtra- 651-654 apariNata (acitta na ho vo) ke do prakAra | dravya apariNata aura bhAva apariNata / vo denevAle aura lenevAle donoM ke rizte se donoM ke do-do prakAra hote haiM / denevAle se dravya apariNata - azana Adi acitta na banA ho to pRthvIkAyAdi chaha prakAra se / lenevAle se dravya apariNata - acitta na banA ho pRthvIkAyAdi chaha prakAra se / apariNata dRSTAMta - dUdha meM melavaNa DAlA ho, usake bAda jaba taka dahIM na bane taba taka vo apariNata kahalAtA hai / nahIM dUdha meM nahIM dahI meM / isa prakAra pRthvIkAyAdi meM acitta na banA ho taba taka apariNata kahalAtA hai / yAni dUdha, dUdhapana se bhraSTa hokara dahIMpana pAne para pariNata kahalAtA hai aura dUdhapana-avyavasthita pAnI jaisA ho to apariNata kahalAtA hai / azana Adi dravya dAtAra kI sattA meM ho taba denevAle kA ginA jAe aura lene ke bAda lenevAle kI sattA mAnI jaae| denevAle se bhAva apariNata - jisa azana Adi ke do yA jyAdA sambandhI ho aura usameM se eka detA ho aura dUsare kI IcchA na ho vo / lenevAle se bhAva apariNata - jo azana Adi lete samaya saMghATaka sAdhu meM se eka sAdhu ko acitta yA zuddha lagatA ho aura dUsare sAdhu ko acitta yA azuddha lagatA ho vo / (prazna) sAmAnya aniSaSTa aura denevAle se bhAva apariNata meM kyA pharka hai ? anisRSTa meM sabhI mAlika vahA~ maujUda meM ho taba vo sAmAnya muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 50

Page #51
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' anisRSTa kahalAtA hai aura denevAle bhAva apariNata meM mAlika vahIM hAjira ho itanA pharka / bhAva se apariNata bhikSA lenA na kalpe / kyoMki usameM kalaha Adi doSa kI saMbhAvanA hai / dAtA ke viSaya vAlA bhAva apariNata vo bhAI yA svAmI sambandhI hai, jaba ki grahaNa karanevAlA viSayavAlA bhAva apariNata sAdhu sambandhI hai| sUtra - 655-668 lipta kA artha hai - jisa azanAdi se hAtha, pAtra Adi kharar3AnA, jaise kI dahI, dUdha, dAla Adi dravyoM ko lipta kahalAte haiM / jinezvara paramAtmA ke zAsana meM aise lipta dravya lenA nahIM kalpatA, kyoMki lipta hAtha, bhAjana Adi dhone meM pazcAtkarma lagate haiM tathA rasa kI Asakti kA bhI saMbhava hotA hai / lipta hAtha, lipta bhAjana, zeSa bace hue dravya ke ATha bheda hote haiM / alipta dravya lene meM doSa nahIM lagatA, apavAda se lipta dravya lenA kalpatA hai| he bhagavaMta ! Apane kahA ki lipta aise dahIM Adi grahaNa karane meM pazcAtkarma Adi doSa hote haiM, isalie sAdhu ko lepayukta dravya nahIM lene cAhie, to phira sAdhu ko bhojana hI nahIM karanA cAhie; jisase pazcAtkarma doSa lage hI nahIM / bhikSA ke lie Ane jAne kA kaSTa bhI na hove, rasa kI Asakti Adi doSa na lage, nitya tapa kare, phira AhAra karane kA prayojana hI kyA ? he mahAnubhava ! jIvanaparyanta upavAsa karane se cirakAla taka honevAle tapa, saMyama, niyama, vaiyAvacca Adi kI hAni hotI hai, isIlie jIvanaparyanta kA tapa nahIM ho sktaa| yadi jIvanaparyanta kA tapa na kare to phira utkRSTa chaha mAsa ke upavAsa to batAe haiM nA ? chaha mahine ke upavAsa kare aura pAraNA meM leparahita grahaNa kare, phira chaha mAsa ke upavAsa kare ? yoM chaha-chaha mAsa ke upavAsa karane kI zakti hove to khuzI se kare, isameM niSedha nhiiN| yadi chaha mAsa kA tapa na ho sake to eka eka dina kama karate yAvat upavAsa ke pAraNe meM AyaMbila kare / aisA karane se leparahita dravya grahaNa ho sakate haiM aura nirvAha bhI hotA hai / upavAsa bhI na kara sake to nitya AyaMbila kare / yadi aisI bhI zakti na hove aura usa kAla meM tathA bhaviSya meM Avazyaka aise paDilehaNa, vaiyAvaccAdi saMyama yogo meM hAni hotI ho to vaha aisA bhI tapa kara sakatA hai / lekina vartamAna kAla meM AkharI saMghayaNa hai, isIlie aisI zArIrika zakti nahIM hai ki yaha tapa bhI kara sake / isIlie tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara bhagavaMtone aisA upadeza nahIM diyA hai| Apa kahate haiM ki AkharI saMghayaNa hone se aisA tapa niraMtara nahIM ho sakatA, to phira mahArASTra, kauzala Adi deza meM janme hue loga hamezA khaTTA pAnI, cAvala Adi khAte haiM aura jIvanaparyanta kArya Adi kara sakate haiM, to phira jisake lie mokSa hI eka prayojana hai aise sAdhu kyoM nirvAha nahIM kara sakate ? sAdhu to AyaMbila Adi se acchI prakAra nirvAha kara sakate haiM / sAdhu ko upadhi, zayyA aura AhAra yaha tIno zIta hone se niraMtara AyaMbila karane se AhAra kA pAcana nahIM hotA, isa se ajIrNa Adi doSa utpanna hote haiM, jaba ki gRhastha to khaTTA pAnI aura cAvala khAte hue bhI upadhi-zayyA zItakAla meM uSNa hone se AhAra kA pAcana ho jAtA hai / sAdhu ke lie to AhAra, upadhi, zayyA uSNakAla meM bhI zIta hote haiM / upadhi kA kA~pa sAla meM eka bAra nIkale, zayyA ko agni kA tApa na lagane se evaM AhAra zIta hone se haujarI meM yathAyogya pAcana nahIM hotA, isIlie use ajIrNa, glAnatA Adi hote haiN| isIlie sAdha ko takra Adi kI chaTa dI hai, phira bhI kahA hai ki prAyaH sAdhuoM ko dudha, dahIM Adi grahaNa kie binA hI apane zarIra kA nirvAha karanA, kadAcita yaha zarIra ThIka na ho to saMyama yoga kI vRddhi ke lie evaM zarIra kI zakti TIkAne ke lie vigaIyA~ grahaNa kare / vigaI meM takra Adi upayogI hai isIlie usakA grahaNa kare / anya vigaIyA~ to vizeSa kAraNa ho to hI grahaNa kare / kyoMki vigaI jyAdA lepakRt dravya hone se usakI gRddhi bar3hatI hai| leparahita dravya - sUkhe pakAye hue cAvala Adi, mAMDA, java kA sAthavA, uDada, colA, vAla, vaTANe, cane, tuvara Adi saba sUkhe ho to bhAjana meM cIpakate nahIM haiM / aura bhAjana lipta na hone se phira dhonA nahIM pdd'taa| alpa lepayukta dravya - zaba, kodrava, takrayukta bhAta, pakAye hue muMga, dAla Adi dravyoM meM pazcAtkarma kadAcita muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 51

Page #52
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, "piMDaniyukti' hove kadAcita nahIM bhI hove| bahu lepayukta dravya - khIra, dUdha, dahI, dUdhapAka, tela, ghI, gur3a kA pAnI ityAdi / jisa dravya se bhAjana kharar3Ate haiM aura dene ke bAda vaha bhAjana avazya dhonA par3e aise dravyoM ko pApabhIru sAdhu grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / apavAda - pazcAtkarma na hove aise dravya lenA kalpe / kharar3Aye hue hAtha, kharar3AyA huA bhAjana evaM savizeSa dravya tathA niravazeSa dravya ke yoga se ATha bheda hote haiM / ina ATha bhedoM meM 1-3-5-7 bhedavAlA kalpatA hai aura 2-4-6-8 bhedavAlA nahIM kalpatA jaise ki - kharar3Aye hue hAtha, kharar3AyA huA bhAjana aura savizeSa dravya pahalA bheda hai to vaha kalpatA hai| hAtha-bhAjana yA hAtha aura bhAjana donoM, yadi sAdhu ke Ane se pahale gRhasthane apane lie lipta kie ho magara sAdhu ke lie na lipta kie ho to usameM pazcAtkarma doSa nahIM hotA / jisameM dravya zeSa baca jAtA ho usameM sAdhu ke lie bhI hAtha yA pAtra kharar3Aye hue ho to bhI sAdhu ke lie dhone kA nahIM isIlie sAdhu ko lenA kalpatA hai| sUtra - 669-670 gRhastha AhArAdi ko vahorAte samaya bhUmi para bUMdeM girAye to vaha 'charditadoSayukta AhAra kahalAtA hai / usameM sacitta, acitta evaM mizra kI tIna caturbhagI hotI hai / usakA pRthvIkAyAdi chaha ke sAtha bheda kahane se kula 432 bheda hote haiN| prathama caturbhaMgI - sacitta vastu sacitta meM gire, mizra vastu sacitta meM gire, sacitta vastu mizra meM gire aura acitta vastu acitta meM gire| dUsarI caturbhaMgI - sacitta vastu sacitta meM gire, acitta vastu sacitta meM gire, sacitta vastu acitta meM gire aura acitta vastu acitta meM gire| tIsarI caturbhagI - mizravastu mizra meM gire, acitta vastu mizra meM gire, acitta vastu acitta meM gire aura mizra vastu acitta meM gire| sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi meM sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bheda, sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bheda, mizra pRthvIkAyAdi meM sacitta pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bheda aura mizra pRthvIkAyAdi meM mizra pRthvIkAyAdi ke 36 bheda hote haiM / aise kula 144 bheda hote haiM, tIna caturbhaMgI ke 432 bheda hote haiM / kisI bhI bheda meM sAdhu ko bhikSA lenA na kalpe / yadi vaha 'chardita doSa' yukta bhikSA grahaNa kare to - 1. AjJAbhaMga, 2. anavasthA, 3. mithyAtva, 4. saMyama virAdhanA, 5. Atma virAdhanA, 6. pravacana virAdhanA Adi doSa lagate haiM / isI prakAra auddezikAdi doSayukta bhikSA lene meM bhI mithyAtva Adi doSa lagate haiM yaha samajha lenaa| gaveSaNA aura grahaNa eSaNA ke doSa batAye / aba grAsaiSaNA ke doSa batAte haiM - sUtra - 671-676 grAsa eSaNA ke cAra niSepa haiM - 1. nAma grAsaiSaNA, 2. sthApanA grAsaiSaNA, 3. dravya grAsaiSaNA, 4. bhAva grAsaiSaNA / dravya grAsaiSaNA meM matsya kA dRSTAnta / nAma grAsaiSaNA - grAsaeSaNA aisA kisI kA nAma hotA / sthApanA grAsaiSaNA - grAsaeSaNA kI koI AkRti banAI ho / dravya grAsaiSaNA ke tIna bheda haiM - sacitta, acitta yA mizra / bhAva grAsaiSaNA ke do bheda haiM - Agama bhAvagrAsaiSaNA aura noAgama bhAvagrAsaiSaNA / Agama bhAvagrAsaiSaNA kA jJAtA evaM usameM upayogavAlA noAgama bhAvagrAsaiSaNA ke do bheda - prazasta evaM aprazasta / prazasta saMyojanAdi pA~ca doSayukta AhAra karanA kalpe / dravya grAsaiSaNA kA dRSTAMta - koI eka macchImAra macchI pakar3ane sarovara gayA, kA~Te meM gala mA~sa kA Tukar3A pIrokara sarovara meM DAlA / usa sarovara meM eka buddhimAna evaM vRddha matsya thA / usane vahA~ Akara sAvadhAnI se AsapAsa kA mA~sa khA liyA / pU~cha se kA~Te ko hilAkara calA gayA / macchImAra ne samajhA ki macchI pha~sa gaI hai / kA~TA bAhara nIkAlA to vahA~ na macchI thI na mA~sa / tIna bAra aisA hI huA / macchImArane socA ki aisA kyoM hotA hai ? taba macchIne batAyA ki he macchImAra ! suna - eka daphA maiM pramAda meM thA, eka bagale ne mujhe pakar3A / bagalA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 52

Page #53
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, 'piMDaniyukti' bhakSya ko uchAlakara phira khA jAtA hai / bagale ne mujhe UMce uchAlA | maiMne socA ki yadi maiM usake mukha meM giruMgA to vaha mujhe khA jAegA, isIlie maM tIrchA girA, isa prakAra tIna daphA huA aura maiM bhAga nIkalA / ikkIsa bAra jAla meM se baca nIkalA / eka daphA to macchImAra ke hAtha meM Ane ke bAda bhI bhAga nIkalA / aisA merA parAkrama hai| tu mujhe pakar3anA cAhatA hai ? yaha kaisA tumhArA nirlajjatva hai ? isa dRSTAnta kA upanayana -sAra isa prakAra hai / machaliyA~ ke sthAna para sAdhu, mA~sa ke sthAna para AhAra pAnI, machavAre ke sthAna para rAgAdi doSasamUha / jisa prakAra machalI kisI prakAra pha~sI na ho aise sAdhu ko bhI doSa na lage usa prakAra se AhAra grahaNa kare, kisI doSa meM na pha~se / 16 udgama ke, 16 utpAdanA ke aura 10 eSaNA ke 42 doSarahita AhAra pAne ke bAda sAdhuko AtmAzikSA denI cAhie ki, 'he jIva ! tuma kisI doSa meM na pha~se aura 42 doSa rahita AhAra lAe ho, to aba lete samaya mUrchAvaza hokara rAgadveSa meM na pha~so usakA khayAla rkhnaa|' sUtra-677-683 aprazasta bhAvagrAsaeSaNA - usake pA~ca prakAra haiM vo isa prakAra - saMyojanA, khAne ke do dravya svAda ke lie ikaTThe karanA / pramANa - jarurata se jyAdA AhAra khAnA / aMgAra - khAte samaya AhAra kI prazaMsA karanA / dhUmra - khAte samaya AhAra kI nIMdA karanA / kAraNa - AhAra lene ke chaha kAraNa sivA AhAra lenaa| saMyojanA yAni dravya ikaTThA karanA / vo do prakAra se dravya ikaTThA karanA aura bhAva se ikaTThA karanA / dravya se ikaTThA karanA / vo do prakAra se bAhya saMyojanA, abhyaMtara saMyojanA / bAhya saMyojanA svAda kI khAtira do dravya dUdha, dahIM Adi meM zakkara Adi milAnA / upAzraya ke bAhara gocarI ke lie gae ho to vahA~ do dravya ikaTThA karanA yAni bAhya saMyojanA / abhyaMtara saMyojanA - upAzraya meM Akara khAte samaya svAda kI khAtira do dravya ikaTThA karanA vo tIna prakAra se / pAtra meM, hAtha meM aura mu~ha meM yAni abhyaMtara saMyojanA / gocarI ke lie ghUmane se dera lage aisA ho to soce ki, 'yadi yahA~ do dravya ikaTThe karU~gA to to svAda bigar3a jAegA, isalie khAte samaya ikaTThe karU~gA / aisA socakara donoM dravya alaga-alaga le / phira upAzraya meM Akara khAte samaya do dravya milAe / pAtra saMyojanA - alaga alaga dravya pAtra meM milAkara khAe / hasta saMyojanA - nIvAlA hAtha meM phira usa para dUsarI cIja DAlakara khAe / mukha saMyojanA - mu~ha meM nIvAlA DAle upara se pravAhI yA dUsarI cIja lekara yAni maMDaka Adi mu~ha meM le phira gur3a Adi mu~ha meM le aise do cIja milAkara khAe / saMyojanA se honevAle doSa -saMyojanA rasa kI Asakti karanevAlI hai AtmA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma ba~dha karatA hai / saMsAra bar3hatA hai / bhavAntara meM jIva ko azAtA hotI hai| anantakAla taka vedana yogya azubha karma ba~dhatA hai / isalie sAdhu ne bAhya yA abhyaMtara saMyojanA nahIM karanI cAhie / apavAda - haraeka saMghATTaka ko gocarI jyAdA A gaI ho, khAne ke bAda bhI AhAra bacA ho to paraThavanA na par3e isalie do dravya milAkara khAe to doSa nahIM hai / glAna ke lie dravya saMyojanA kara sakate haiM | rAjaputrAdi ho aura akelA AhAra gale se utara na rahA ho to saMyojanA kare / navadIkSita ho pariNata na huA ho to saMyojanA kare / yA rogAdi ke kAraNa se saMyojanA karane meM doSa nahIM hai| sUtra - 684-696 pramANa doSa jo AhAra karane se jJAnAbhyAsa vaiyAvacca Adi karane meM aura saMyama ke vyApAra meM usa dina aura dUsare dina aura AhAra khAne kA samaya na ho taba taka zArIrika bala meM hAni na pahu~ce utanA AhAra pramANasara kahalAtA hai / nApa se jyAdA AhAra khAne se pramANAtirikta doSa bane aura usase saMyama aura zarIra ko nukasAna ho sAmAnya se puruSa ke lie battIsa nIvAle AhAra aura strI ke lie aThThAIsa nIvAle AhAra nApasara hai| kukkuTI - kukar3I ke aMr3e jitanA eka nIvAlA gine / kukkuTI do prakAra kI / 1. dravya kukkuTI aura 2. bhAva kukkuTI / dravya kukkuTI - do prakAra se 1. udara kukkuTI, 2. gala kukkuTI / udarakukkuTI - jitanA AhAra lene se peTa bhare utanA AhAra | gala kukkuTI - peTa ke lie kAphI AhAra kA battIsavA~ hissA yA jitanA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 53

Page #54
vAyu Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' nIvAlA mu~ha meM DAlane se mu~ha vikRta na bane, utanA nIvAlA yA saralatA se mu~ha meM rakha sake utane AhAra kA niivaalaa| bhAva kukkuTI - jitanA AhAra khAne se (kama nahIM - jyAdA bhI nahIM) zarIra meM joza rahe, jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI vRddhi ho utanA AhAra, usakA battIsavA hissA eka nIvAlA kahalAtA hai| battIsa nIvAle meM eka, do, tIna nIvAle kama karane se yAvat solaha nIvAle pramANa AhAra kare yAvat usameM se bhI kata karanese ATha nIvAle jitanA AhAra kare / vo yAtrAmAtra (gujhAre ke lie kAphI) AhAra kahalAtA hai| sAdhuoM ko kaisA AhAra khAnA cAhie ? jo hitakArI - dravya se aviruddha, prakRti ko jacanevAlA aura eSaNIya -doSarahita AhAra karanevAlA, mitAhArI- pramANasara battIsa nIvAle pramANa AhAra karanevAlA, alpAhArI -- bhUkha se kama AhAra karanevAle hote haiM, unakA vaidya ilAja nahIM karate / yAni unako bImArI nahIM lgtii| hitakArI aura ahitakArI AhAra kA svarUpa - dahI ke sAtha tela, dUdha ke sAtha dahI yA kAjI ahitakArI hai / yAni zarIra ko nukasAna karatA hai / ahitakArI AhAra lene se sArI bImArI utpanna hotI hai / dUdha aura dahIM aura tela yA dahIM aura tela ke sAtha khAne se kor3ha kI bImArI hotI hai, samAna hisse meM khAne se jhahara samAna banatA hai| isalie ahitakArI AhAra kA tyAga karanA aura hitakArI AhAra lenA caahie| mitta AhAra kA svarUpa - apane udara meM cha hissoM kI kalpanA karanA / usameM zardI, garmI aura sAmAnya kAla kI apekSA se AhAra lenA, unakI samajha dene ke lie batAyA haikAla pAnI bhojana kAphI zardI meM eka hissA cAra hisse eka hissA madhyama zardI meM do hissA tIna hisse eka hissA madhyama garmI meM do hissA tIna hisse eka hissA jyAdA garmI meM tIna hissA do hisse eka hissA hamezA udara kA eka hissA vAyupracAra ke lie khAlI rakhanA cAhie / vo khAlI na rahe to zarIra meM darda kare jo sAdhu prakAma, niSkAma, prANIta, atibAhuka aura ati bahuza - bhaktapAna kA AhAra kare use pramANa majho / prakAma - ghI Adi na relAte AhAra ke taiMtIsa nIvAle se jyAdA khAe / nikAma - ghI Adi na relAte AhAra ke battIsa se jyAdA nIvAle eka se jyAdA khAe / praNIta - nIvAlA lene se usameM se ghI Adi nIkalatA ho aisA AhAra lenA / atibAhuka - akarAMtIyA hokara khAnA / atibahuza kAphI lAlaca se atRptatA se dina meM tIna bAra se jyAdA AhAra lenA / sAdhu ko bhUkha se kama AhAra khAnA cAhie / yadi jyAdA AhAra khAe to Atma virAdhanA, saMyama virAdhanA, pravacana virAdhanA Adi doSa lagate haiN| sUtra-697-702 ___aMgAra doSa aura dhUmradoSa - jaise agni lakar3e ko pUrI prakAra jalA detI hai aura aMgAra banAtI hai aura AdhA jalane se dhuMAvAlA karatA hai, aise sAdhu AhAra khAne se AhAra kI yA AhAra banAnevAle kI prazaMsA kare to usase rAga samAna agni se cAritra samAna lakar3e ko aMgAra samAna banAtI hai / aura yadi upayoga karate samaya AhAra kI yA AhAra banAnevAle kI barAI kare to dveSa samAna agni se cAritra samAna lakaDe dhuMAvAle hote haiN| rAga se AhAra kI prazaMsA karate hue khAe to aMgAra doSa lagatA hai / dveSa se AhAra kI nIMdA karate hue khAe to dhUmradoSa lagatA hai / isalie sAdhune AhAra khAte samaya prazaMsA yA nIMdA nahIM karanI cAhie / AhAra jaisA ho vaisA samabhAva se rAga-dveSa kie binA khAnA cAhie, vo bhI kAraNa ho to le varanA na le| sUtra - 703-710 AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNa haiM / ina chaha kAraNa ke alAvA AhAra le to kAraNAtirikta nAmakA doSa lage kSudhA vedanIya dUra karane ke lie, vaiyAvacca sevA bhakti karane ke lie, saMyama pAlana karane ke lie, zubha dhyAna karane ke lie, prANa TikAe rakhane ke lie, iryAsamiti kA pAlana karane ke lie / ina chaha kAraNa se sAdhu AhAra khAe, muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 54

Page #55
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' lekina zarIra kA rUpa yA jabAna ke rasa ke lie na khAe / kSudhA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie bhUkha jaisA koI darda nahIM hai, isalie bhUkha ko dUra karane ke lie AhAra khAe, isa zarIra meM eka tila ke chilake jitanI jagaha aisI nahIM ki jo bAdhA na de / AhAra rahita bhUkhe ko sabhI duHkha sAnnidhya karate haiM, yAni bhUkha lagane para sabhI duHkha A jAe, isalie bhUkha kA nivAraNa karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra le / vaiyAvacca karane ke lie bhUkhA sAdhu acchI prakAra se vaiyAvacca na kara sake, isalie AcArya, upAdhyAya, glAna, bAla, vRddha Adi sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca acchI prakAra se kara sake usake lie sAdhu AhAra khAe / saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie, bhUkhA sAdhu pratyuprekSaNA pramArjanA Adi saMyama kA pAlana na kara sake, isalie saMyama kA pAlana karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra le / zubha dhyAna karane ke lie - bhUkhA sAdhu svAdhyAya Adi zubhadhyAna - dharmadhyAna na kara sake, abhyAsa kie gae sUtra - artha kA parAvartana karane meM asamartha bane, isalie dharmadhyAna kI hAni ho / isalie zubhadhyAna karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra khAe / prANa ko TikAe rakhane ke lie - bhUkhe ho to zarIra kI zakti naSTa ho, jisase zarIra ko TikAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu AhAra khAe / iryAsamiti kA pAlana karane ke lie bhUkhe ho to iryAsamiti kA acchI prakAra se pAlana na ho sake / iryAsamiti kA pAlana acchI prakAra se ho sake isake lie sAdhu AhAra khAe / ina chaha kAraNa se sAdhu AhAra khAe, lekina deha kA viziSTa varNa AkRti bane, svara madhura bane, kaMTha kI madhuratA bane aura acche-acche mAdhurya Adi svAda ke lie AhAra khAe / zarIra kA rUpa, rasa ke lie AhAra lene se dharma kA prayojana nahIM rahane se kAraNAtirikta nAma kA doSa lagatA hai| chaha kAraNa se sAdhu AhAra khAe vo dikhAyA / aba chaha kAraNa se sAdhu ko AhAra nahIM lenA cAhie yAni use upavAsa kahate haiN| AtaMka bukhAra ho yA ajIrNa Adi huA ho taba AhAra na le / kyoMki vAyu, zrama, krodha, zoka, kAma aura kSata se utpanna na honevAle bukhAra meM laMghana upavAsa karane se deha ko zuddhi ho jAtI hai / upasarga - riztedAra dIA chur3Ane ke lie Ae ho, taba AhAra na khAe / AhAra na lene se riztedAroM ko aisA lage ki, AhAra nahIM leMge to mara jAeMge / isalie riztedAra dIkSA na chur3Ae / rAjA kopAyamAna haA ho to na khAe, yA deva, mAnava yA tIryaMca sambandhI upasarga huA ho to upasarga sahane ke lie na khAe / brahmacarya - brahmacarya ko bAdhaka moha kA udaya haA ho to na khAe / bhojana kA tyAga karane se mohodaya zamana hotA hai| jIvadayA - bArisa hotI ho, bUMde giratI ho, sacitta raja yA dhUmmasa Adi giratA ho yA saMmUrchima mer3haka Adi kA udbhava ho gayA ho to una jIva kI rakSA ke lie khuda se una jIva ko virAdhanA na ho isalie upAzraya ke bAhara nIkale / AhAra na khAe yAni upavAsa kare jisase gocarI pAnI ke lie bAhara na jAnA par3e aura apakAyAdi jIva kI virAdhanA se baca zake / tapa-tapasyA karane ke lie / (zrI mahAvIra svAmIjI bhagavaMta ke zAsana meM utkRSTa chaha mahine kA upavAsa kA tapa batAyA hai / ) upavAsa se lekara chaha mahine ke upavAsa karane ke lie AhAra na khaae| zarIra kA tyAga karane ke lie - lambe arase taka cAritra pAlana kiyA, ziSya ko vAcanA dI, kaIM logoM ko dIkSA dI, aMta meM bur3hApe meM sabhI anuSThAna' meM maraNa-anazana ArAdhanA acche haiM, isalie usameM kozIza karanI caahie| aisA samajhakara AhAra tyAga karanevAle deha kA tyAga kare / deha kA tyAga karane ke lie AhAra na le| sUtra - 711-713 isa AhAra kI vidhi jisa anusAra sarva bhAva ko dekhanevAle tIrthaMkara ne batAI hai usa anusAra maiMne samajha dI hai / jisase dharmAvazayaka ko hAni na pahu~ce aisA karanA / zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra rAga-dveSa binA yatanApUrvaka vyavahAra karanevAlA AtmakalyANa kI zuddha bhAvanAvAle sAdhu kA yatanA karate hue jo kucha pRthvIkAyAdi kI saMghaTTa Adi virAdhanA ho to vo virAdhanA bhI nirjarA ko karanevAlI hotI hai / lekina azubha karma baMdhana karanevAlI nahIM hotI / kyoMki jo kisI virAdhanA hotI hai, usameM AtmA kA zubha adhyavasAya hone se azubha karma ke baMdhana ke lie muni dIparatnasAgara kRt "(piMDaniyukti)" Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda" Page 55

Page #56
Agama sUtra 41/2, mUlasUtra-2/2, piMDaniyukti' nahIM hotii| lekina karma kI nirjarA karavAtI hai| 41/2 'piMDaniyukti' AgamasUtra kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa pUjyapAdu zrI AnaMda-kSamA-lalita-suzIla-sudharmasAgara gurUbhyo nama: X XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX XXCOXXXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOCO XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX XXXXXXXXXXX XOXOXOXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX OXXXXXXXXCCCCCCXXXXCCCCCX XXXXXXXXXXXOXOXOXOXOXOXXXXXXXXXX XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX XXWXWXXCOXOXXXXX XXXXXXXXXXXXX 41/2 piMDaniyukti AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda ' [anuvAdaka evaM saMpAdaka Agama dIvAkara muni dIparatnasAgarajI ' [ M.Com. M.Ed. Ph.D. zruta maharSi ] vebasAITa:- (1) (2) deepratnasagar.in bhelA bheDresa:- jainmunideepratnasagar@gmail.com bhopAla 09825967397